contrary_a according_a as_o christ_n do_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o scribe_n &_o phariseis_n admonish_v we_o to_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n &_o not_o their_o life_n mat._n 23._o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n 23._o math._n 23._o whether_o they_o y_o it_o take_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o truth_n or_o else_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o abomination_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n &_o also_o by_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o say_v 2._o 2._o thes._n 2._o that_o the_o man_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n vaunt_v himself_o insolent_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2._o thes._n 2._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v give_v to_o peter_n christ_n therein_o assign_v to_o peter_n lose_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v &_o other_o apostle_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o do_v also_o well_o observe_v in_o preach_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o the_o word_n in_o the_o which_o word_n be_v all_o the_o power_n contain_v of_o bind_v &_o lose_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v grant_v the_o church_n to_o have_v two_o head_n one_o in_o heaven_n a_o other_o in_o earth_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v head_n alone_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1_o ephes._n 1_o colos._n 1_o as_o s._n paul_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n do_v teach_v ephes._n 1_o colos._n 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o friar_n you_o have_v no_o understanding_n how_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o old_a doctor_n have_v expound_v the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a counsel_n confession_n auricular_a confession_n who_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o auricular_a confession_n the_o martyr_n i_o know_v no_o other_o confession_n but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v commend_v to_o us._n the_o friar_n have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o christ_n do_v bid_v we_o to_o confess_v to_o the_o priest_n where_o he_o command_v the_o leper_n be_v make_v whole_a to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o martyr_n the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n never_o observe_v this_o strange_a kind_n of_o confession_n to_o carry_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n ear_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v intrude_v this_o manner_n of_o confess_v it_o follow_v not_o thereby_o that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o leper_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v not_o send_v therefore_o to_o whisper_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o priest_n care_n but_o only_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o health_n receive_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o other_o confession_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n we_o have_v both_o the_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n full_a in_o the_o psalm_n 32.51.106_o where_o he_o say_v 32.51.106_o psal._n 32.51.106_o that_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o receive_v forgevenes_n of_o the_o same_o the_o friar_n after_o this_o the_o friar_n proceed_v further_o to_o make_v comparison_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n compare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o geneva_n compare_v and_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o set_v law_n in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n joan._n 21._o also_o where_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v induce_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n moreover_o such_o decres_fw-la &_o ordinance_n which_o be_v in_o y_z e_z church_n be_v decide_v say_v he_o and_o appoint_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n &_o by_o all_o the_o counsel_n direct_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furthermore_o he_o infer_v that_o y_o e_o church_n also_o of_o geneva_n have_v their_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n make_v without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o example_n he_o bring_v forth_o the_o order_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o service_n public_o observe_v and_o appoint_v upon_o wednesday_n in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n as_o though_o that_o day_n be_v holy_a than_o a_o other_o the_o martyr_n to_o this_o the_o martyr_n answer_v again_o declare_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o those_o public_a prayer_n and_o psalm_n upon_o wednesday_n in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v conscience_n or_o for_o any_o superstitious_a observation_n or_o for_o any_o necessity_n which_o eythere_o shall_v bind_v conscience_n or_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v at_o their_o arbitrement_n but_o only_o for_o a_o order_n or_o commodity_n for_o public_a resort_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a as_o ancient_a king_n &_o temporal_a magistrate_n have_v use_v in_o old_a time_n to_o do_v in_o congregate_a the_o people_n together_o not_o to_o put_v any_o holiness_n in_o the_o day_n or_o to_o bind_v conscience_n to_o any_o observation_n as_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o law_n but_o only_a for_o order_n sake_n serve_v unto_o commodity_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v for_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n to_o be_v decide_v without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v express_v and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a either_o for_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o counsel_n to_o decide_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o be_v decide_v already_o john_n rom._n 15._o 2._o john_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o dare_v utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v by_o he_o rom._n 15._o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesu_n will_v we_o to_o receive_v no_o man_n unless_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 2._o joan._n s._n paul_n warn_v the_o gallat_n not_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 5._o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n 1._o pet._n 5._o bring_v a_o other_o doctrine_n they_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v gal._n 2._o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o good_a shepherd_n note_v they_o to_o be_v his_o sheep_n which_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o other_o joh._n 11_o and_o s._n peter_n admonish_v the_o pastor_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n forewarn_v they_o to_o teach_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o seek_n of_o lordship_n or_o dominion_n over_o the_o flock_n from_o the_o which_o moderation_n how_o far_a y_fw-mi e_o form_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n do_v differ_v the_o tyranny_n which_o they_o use_v do_v well_o declare_v the_o friar_n in_o the_o old_a church_n priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v together_o for_o decide_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o government_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o in_o geneva_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v use_v as_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o this_o your_o own_o testament_n here_o in_o my_o hand_n that_o you_o the_o better_a may_v understand_v what_o be_v then_o the_o true_a use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n the_o martyr_n pope_n church_n may_v be_v institute_v without_o the_o pope_n what_o be_v the_o true_a order_n and_o manner_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v institute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v glad_o hear_v and_o also_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o same_o and_o when_o you_o have_v well_o consider_v it_o yet_o shall_v you_o find_v the_o institution_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n not_o to_o be_v without_o the_o public_a counsel_n and_o advisement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n elder_n &_o ministrs_n of_o that_o church_n with_o such_o care_n and_o diligence_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n take_v in_o order_v the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n birrhea_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n as_o appear_v act._n 17._o as_o likewise_o also_o in_o stablish_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v together_o in_o counsel_n for_o y_o e_o same_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n nor_o doctrine_n follow_v but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n quid_fw-la tentatis_fw-la deum_fw-la
the_o marry_a life_n of_o priest_n be_v more_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v the_o single_a life_n than_o the_o law_n i_o mean_v command_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n which_o may_v soon_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o true_a count_n of_o time_n and_o search_v of_o history_n for_o first_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v notorious_a that_o this_o devilish_a law_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v restrain_v be_v stop_v by_o paphâ—â—tius_n 2._o before_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 180._o we_o read_v of_o polycrates_n b._n of_o ephesus_n who_o dissent_v from_o pope_n victor_n about_o a_o certain_a controversy_n of_o easter_n day_n allege_v for_o himself_o how_o his_o progenitoure_n before_o he_o 7._o together_o one_o after_o another_o succeed_v in_o that_o seat_n and_o he_o now_o the_o 8._o after_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o use_v this_o his_o descent_n of_o his_o parent_n not_o only_o as_o a_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o also_o a_o glory_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n 3._o pope_n syricius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 390._o write_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o spain_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o put_v their_o wife_n from_o they_o if_o his_o epistle_n be_v not_o counterfeit_n these_o spanish_a priest_n have_v then_o with_o they_o a_o bishop_n of_o terragon_n who_o answer_v to_o syricius_n in_o this_o behalf_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o priest_n may_v lawful_o retain_v their_o wife_n etc._n etc._n time_n to_o this_o syricius_n reply_v again_o if_o his_o writing_n be_v not_o forge_v most_o arrogant_o and_o no_o less_o ignoraunt_o reprove_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n allege_v this_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n si_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la vixeritis_fw-la moriemini_fw-la that_o be_v if_o you_o shall_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o may_v appear_v not_o only_a how_o they_o in_o spain_n then_o have_v wife_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o but_o also_o how_o blind_a these_o man_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v themselves_o such_o adversary_n against_o priest_n marriage_n 4._o to_o be_v short_a the_o further_o we_o go_v &_o near_a to_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o less_o ancient_a we_o shall_v find_v the_o deprivation_n of_o lawful_a matrimony_n among_o christian_n minister_n begin_v if_o we_o will_v with_o the_o apostle_n their_o example_n and_o canon_n who_o although_o be_v not_o all_o marry_a yet_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v and_o the_o rest_n have_v power_n and_o liberty_n to_o have_v and_o keep_v their_o wife_n witness_v s._n paul_n where_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o 8._o non_fw-la habemus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sororem_fw-la mulierem_fw-la circumducendi_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o reliqui_fw-la apostoli_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n to_o wife_n as_o also_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v whereby_o be_v to_o be_v see_v both_o what_o he_o may_v do_v and_o what_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v also_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n which_o be_v cc._o year_n after_o christ_n lib._n strom_n 7._o deni_v not_o but_o that_o paul_n be_v marry_v be_v a_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o philp._n 8._o and_o as_o the_o say_a apostle_n in_o their_o doctrine_n admonish_v all_o man_n to_o marry_v that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v say_v to_o every_o one_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o temptation_n vnusquisque_fw-la svam_fw-la vxorem_fw-la habeat_fw-la ne_fw-la tentet_fw-la vos_fw-la satanas_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o their_o canon_n as_o in_o the_o pope_n decree_n cite_v do_v precise_o charge_v that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n 8._o shall_v sequester_v from_o he_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o matter_n or_o pretence_n of_o religion_n say_v if_o any_o shall_v teach_v that_o a_o priest_n for_o religion_n sake_n 8._o aught_o to_o contemn_v his_o own_o wife_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o gloze_v there_o in_o the_o margin_n which_o expound_v this_o word_n contemn_v for_o exhibit_v thing_n necessary_a for_o her_o sustenance_n all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v a_o gloze_v of_o mere_a sophistry_n 8._o and_o because_o i_o have_v here_o make_v mention_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n impertinent_a to_o infer_v the_o word_n of_o this_o worthy_a writer_n wherewith_o he_o do_v defend_v priest_n lawful_a matrimony_n against_o certain_a vain_a boaster_n of_o virginity_n in_o his_o time_n dicunt_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la isti_fw-la iactatores_fw-la se_fw-la imitari_fw-la dominum_fw-la 8._o qui_fw-la neque_fw-la vxorem_fw-la duxit_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la possedit_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la alios_fw-la euangelium_fw-la intellexisse_fw-la gloriantes_fw-la that_o be_v these_o glorious_a bragger_n do_v vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o neither_o have_v wife_n nor_o yet_o possess_v any_o thing_n here_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v eye_n autem_fw-la dicit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la deus_fw-la superbus_fw-la resistit_fw-la humilibus_fw-la autem_fw-la that_fw-mi gratiam_fw-la deinde_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la causam_fw-la cur_n dominus_fw-la vxorem_fw-la non_fw-la duxerit_fw-la primum_fw-la quidem_fw-la propriam_fw-la sponsam_fw-la habuit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la deinde_fw-la vero_fw-la nec_fw-la homo_fw-la erat_fw-la communis_fw-la ut_fw-la opus_fw-la haberet_fw-la etiam_fw-la adiutore_fw-la aliquo_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o these_o the_o scripture_n make_v answer_v god_n withstand_v the_o proud_a and_o geve_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a again_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n take_v no_o wife_n 8._o first_o he_o have_v his_o own_o peculiar_a spouse_n which_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o church_n moreover_o neither_o be_v he_o as_o a_o common_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o such_o need_n of_o a_o helper_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n a_o little_a after_o allege_v against_o they_o that_o abhor_v matrimony_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o he_o infer_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n how_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n some_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o to_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n which_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n clement_n here_o apply_v not_o against_o the_o novatians_n and_o they_o that_o condemn_v matrimony_n in_o general_a in_o all_o man_n as_o naught_o but_o he_o appli_v it_o only_o against_o such_o as_o forbid_v marriage_n in_o part_n and_o namely_o in_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d câ—â—cilium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d this_o clement_n write_v after_o christ_n two_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o come_v downward_o to_o low_a time_n we_o shall_v find_v both_o by_o the_o council_n of_o gangrene_n ccc_o year_n and_o also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a cccc_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o same_o liberty_n of_o priest_n marriage_n establish_v and_o enact_v as_o a_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o godly_a the_o word_n of_o gangrene_n council_n be_v these_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la discernit_fw-la praesbyterum_fw-la coniugatum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la occasione_n nuptiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la debeat_fw-la 28._o distinct._n 28._o &_o ab_fw-la eius_fw-la oblatione_fw-la ideo_fw-la abstinet_fw-la anathema_n sit_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o any_o do_v judge_v that_o a_o priest_n for_o his_o marriage_n sake_n ought_v not_o to_o minister_v and_o therefore_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o same_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v moreover_o proceed_v yet_o in_o time_n and_o chronicle_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sixth_o council_n call_v synodus_fw-la constantinopolitana_n quoâ—â—â—_n concilium_fw-la constantinopolitanun_n distinct._n â—5_n ca._n quoâ—â—â—_n almost_o seven_o c._n year_n after_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o the_o which_o council_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o be_v these_o in_o latin_a quoniam_fw-la in_o romani_fw-la ordine_fw-la canonis_fw-la esse_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la traditum_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la confiteri_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la iam_fw-la copulentur_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la antiquum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la canonem_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la diligentiae_fw-la &_o constitutiones_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la legales_fw-la nuptias_fw-la amodo_fw-la valere_fw-la volumus_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la cum_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la eorum_fw-la connubia_fw-la dissoluentes_fw-la aut_fw-la privantes_fw-la eos_fw-la familiaritate_fw-la adinuicem_fw-la in_fw-la tempore_fw-la oportuno_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o roman_a canon_n we_o know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o such_o as_o be_v deacon_n and_o priest_n shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o more_o copulation_n with_o
seat_n do_v as_o they_o teach_v but_o not_o as_o they_o do_v thus_o confess_v they_o that_o they_o be_v abominable_a etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v other_o heresy_n and_o error_n collect_v by_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o book_n name_v 〈◊〉_d the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n with_o the_o place_n of_o the_o book_n annex_v to_o the_o same_o 1._o he_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o our_o neighbour_n but_o not_o to_o god_n fol._n 132._o satisfaction_n be_v a_o full_a recompense_n or_o amends_n make_v to_o he_o who_o we_o have_v offend_v which_o recompense_n we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o man_n to_o another_o and_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v but_o to_o god_n no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o mend_n or_o recompense_n but_o only_a god_n own_o son_n christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n for_o else_o if_o man_n can_v have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n then_o have_v christ_n die_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o loe_o what_o heresy_n or_o error_n be_v in_o this_o article_n 2_o he_o say_v that_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n fol._n 120._o the_o word_n of_o tindall_n in_o the_o obedience_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n mark_v how_o they_o themselves_o be_v dispose_v at_o all_o age_n 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o experience_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n help_v their_o child_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o occasion_n let_v they_o provide_v marriage_n for_o they_o in_o season_n teach_v they_o also_o to_o know_v that_o she_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n which_o the_o son_n take_v 〈◊〉_d nor_o he_o her_o husband_n which_o the_o daughter_n take_v without_o the_o consent_n or_o good_a will_n of_o their_o elder_n or_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o if_o their_o friend_n will_v not_o marry_v they_o then_o be_v they_o not_o too_o blame_v if_o they_o marry_v themselves_o let_v not_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n always_o take_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o authority_n of_o their_o child_n but_o at_o all_o time_n suffer_v with_o they_o and_o bear_v their_o weakness_n as_o christ_n do_v we_o etc._n etc._n 3_o he_o say_v that_o vow_n be_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n fol._n 109._o they_o that_o say_v that_o this_o article_n be_v a_o heresy_n let_v they_o show_v where_o these_o vow_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n article_n â—_o article_n especial_o such_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n and_o wilful_a poverty_n as_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v obtrude_v to_o young_a priest_n and_o novice_n s._n paul_n plain_o forfend_v any_o widow_n to_o be_v admit_v under_o the_o age_n of_o threscore_a year_n be_v not_o here_o trow_v you_o a_o perilous_a heresy_n 4_o he_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n man_n may_v not_o resist_v a_o prince_n be_v infidel_n and_o a_o ethnic_a this_o take_v away_o free_a will_n fol._n 113._o article_n 4._o article_n s._n peter_n will_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o prince_n 1._o pet._n 2._o s._n paul_n also_o do_v the_o like_a rom._n 13._o who_o be_v also_o himself_o subject_v to_o the_o power_n of_o nero_n and_o although_o everye_o commandment_n of_o nero_n against_o god_n he_o do_v not_o follow_v yet_o he_o never_o make_v resistance_n against_o the_o authority_n and_o state_n of_o nero_n as_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o do_v against_o the_o state_n not_o only_o of_o infidel_n but_o also_o of_o christian_a prince_n 5_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o geve_v we_o light_a be_v damnable_a sin_n this_o be_v against_o moral_a virtue_n fol._n 113._o article_n 5._o article_n what_o heresy_n aristotle_n in_o his_o ethike_n can_v find_v by_o this_o article_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n well_o consider_v can_v find_v none_o but_o rather_o will_v pronounce_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n 6_o he_o reprove_v man_n that_o make_v holy_a saint_n their_o advocate_n to_o god_n article_n 6._o article_n and_o there_o he_o say_v that_o saint_n be_v not_o reward_v in_o heaven_n for_o their_o holy_a work_n fol._n 114._o the_o word_n of_o tindall_n be_v these_o they_o turn_v from_o god_n word_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o make_v a_o advocate_n or_o rather_o a_o god_n of_o the_o saint_n aâ—â—exed_v the_o place_n aâ—â—exed_v etc._n etc._n they_o ascribe_v heaven_n to_o their_o imagination_n and_o mad_a invention_n and_o receive_v it_o not_o of_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o deserve_a of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 7_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o hate_v the_o people_n likewise_o he_o move_v king_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 118._o article_n 7._o article_n the_o word_n in_o the_o obedience_n be_v these_o in_o the_o 107._o psalm_n thou_o read_v he_o destroy_v the_o river_n and_o dry_v up_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n annex_v the_o place_n annex_v and_o turn_v the_o fruitful_a land_n into_o barrenness_n for_o the_o inhabitaunce_n thereof_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forget_v god_n in_o egypt_n god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o hate_v they_o and_o to_o subdue_v they_o with_o craft_n and_o wiliness_n psalm_n 105._o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o people_n and_o move_v david_n to_o number_v they_o when_o joab_n and_o the_o other_o lord_n wonder_v why_o he_o will_v have_v they_o number_v and_o because_o they_o fear_v least_o some_o evil_n shall_v follow_v dissuade_v the_o king_n yet_o it_o help_v not_o god_n so_o annex_v so_o god_n sometime_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o good_a prince_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n the_o place_n annex_v harden_v his_o hart_n in_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o slay_v the_o wicked_a people_n etc._n etc._n 8_o paul_n be_v of_o high_a authority_n than_o peter_n fol._n 125._o the_o word_n in_o the_o obedience_n be_v these_o i_o suppose_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o paul_n that_o i_o be_v not_o behind_o the_o high_a apostle_n mean_v in_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o minister_a the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o cha_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o high_a apostle_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o do_v service_n and_o take_v pain_n for_o other_o upon_o which_o rule_n paul_n dispute_v say_v if_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o more_o in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o plenteous_a in_o death_n oft_o etc._n etc._n if_o paul_n preach_v christ_n more_o than_o peter_n and_o suffer_v more_o for_o his_o congregation_n then_o be_v he_o great_a than_o peter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n annex_v 9_o article_n the_o place_n annex_v 9_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o wife_n for_o two_o cause_n fol._n 133._o the_o word_n of_o tindall_n be_v these_o he_o must_v have_v a_o wife_n for_o two_o cause_n one_o that_o it_o may_v thereby_o be_v know_v who_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o room_n he_o be_v unapt_a for_o so_o chargeable_a a_o office_n heresy_n truth_n turn_v into_o heresy_n which_o have_v never_o household_n to_o rule_v an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o chastity_n be_v a_o exceed_v seldom_o gift_n and_o unchastitie_n exceed_v perilous_a for_o that_o degree_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n look_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o live_n as_o unto_o the_o preach_n and_o be_v hurt_v at_o once_o if_o the_o live_a disagree_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 10_o he_o condemn_v auricular_a confession_n fol._n 140._o article_n 10._o article_n of_o this_o read_v above_o page_n 1166.1167_o 1166.1167_o read_v afore_o pag._n 1166.1167_o 11_o every_o man_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o we_o need_v no_o other_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a for_o we_o unto_o god_n fol._n 144._o article_n 11._o article_n the_o word_n in_o the_o obedience_n be_v these_o there_o be_v a_o word_n call_v in_o latin_a sacerdos_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n cohan_n that_o be_v annex_v the_o place_n annex_v a_o minister_n a_o officer_n a_o sacrificer_n or_o a_o priest_n as_o aaron_z be_v a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o people_n and_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o and_o in_o the_o english_a it_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o other_o name_n then_o priest_n but_o antichrist_n have_v deceive_v we_o with_o unknown_a and_o strange_a term_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o confusion_n and_o superstitious_a blindness_n 1_o and_o make_v we_o king_n
as_o their_o head_n and_o superior_a and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v obey_v they_o &_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n or_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o confess_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v a_o society_n and_o fellowship_n which_o to_o they_o but_o no_o rule_n nor_o empery_n over_o they_o as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n â—â—â—stles_n peter_n have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n 〈◊〉_d no_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—â—stles_n but_o if_o none_o of_o these_o example_n be_v evident_a or_o manifest_a the_o only_a epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n where_o as_o s._n paul_n almost_o throughout_o two_o whole_a chapter_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o declare_v and_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a unto_o peter_n in_o the_o honour_n or_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o reherse_v how_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o peter_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o profess_v any_o homage_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o to_o witness_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o agreement_n unto_o all_o man_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v &_o that_o peter_n do_v require_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a side_n or_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o fellowship_n that_o they_o may_v joint_o together_o labour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d equal_a 〈◊〉_d peter_n moreover_o that_o he_o have_v no_o less_o favour_n and_o grace_n among_o the_o gentile_n than_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o final_o when_o as_o peter_n do_v not_o faithful_o execute_v his_o office_n and_o ministry_n he_o be_v by_o he_o rebuke_v &_o peter_n become_v obedient_a unto_o his_o correction_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v equality_n between_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o also_o that_o peter_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o he_o have_v over_o paul_n the_o which_o thing_n s._n paul_n even_o of_o purpose_n do_v entreat_v of_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v prefer_v peter_n or_o john_n before_o he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n which_o be_v but_o his_o companion_n &_o not_o lord_n over_o one_o a_o other_o whereupon_o theâ—â—_n place_n of_o scripture_n work_v this_o effect_n y_z t_z i_o can_v acknowledge_v peter_n to_o be_v superior_a or_o head_n over_o other_o apostle_n neither_o y_o e_o pope_n over_o other_o bishop_n but_o i_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n and_o high_a priest_n thereof_o the_o which_o with_o one_o only_a oblation_n have_v make_v perfect_a for_o evermore_o all_o those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v church_n christ_n the_o only_a â—ead_a of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o bold_o do_v affirm_v and_o say_v with_o s._n gregory_n that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v name_v or_o call_v the_o head_n or_o universal_a priest_n or_o bishop_n in_o that_o his_o pride_n he_o be_v the_o forerider_n or_o predecessor_n of_o antichrist_n for_o so_o much_o as_o through_o his_o pride_n he_o do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o furthermore_o where_o as_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o the_o supreme_a judgement_n which_o god_n do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v at_o jerusalem_n i_o answer_v thereunto_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o high_a bishop_n gregory_n universal_a bishop_n speak_v against_o by_o gregory_n unto_o who_o the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o priesthood_n be_v now_o transport_v and_o refer_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o impudent_a which_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n or_o degree_n of_o his_o honour_n for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o priesthood_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o learning_n but_o in_o the_o propitiation_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n supremacye_n the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a law_n 〈◊〉_d not_o prove_v peter_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacye_n which_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v by_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o intercession_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v nâ—w_o entreat_v for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n whereas_o also_o they_o do_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v particular_o speak_v unto_o peter_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n shall_v sufficient_o answer_v they_o that_o christ_n do_v it_o not_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o prefer_v one_o man_n above_o all_o the_o residue_n but_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o â—ayth_v s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o matthew_n thou_o aâ—te_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n math._n 16._o expound_v god_n give_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o key_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o they_o all_o for_o even_o as_o peter_n be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o be_v all_o the_o residue_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n but_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o it_o shall_v take_v his_o original_n of_o one_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v one_o only_a saint_n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o cyprian_a cyprian_a if_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o peter_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o y_z e_z key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v speak_v unto_o peter_n the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o then_o peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n do_v figurate_a the_o whole_a church_n again_o when_o as_o they_o be_v all_o demand_v and_o ask_v only_a peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v christ._n then_o be_v it_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n as_o though_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v receyve_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v for_o like_a as_o he_o alone_o speak_v that_o for_o they_o all_o augustine_n augustine_n so_o he_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o that_o unity_n receive_v the_o same_o with_o they_o all_o therefore_o one_o for_o they_o all_o because_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o they_o all_o another_o argument_n they_o do_v gather_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o argument_n shall_v easy_o be_v dissolve_v if_o we_o do_v understand_v &_o know_v why_o christ_n do_v geve_v peter_n that_o name_n which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v simon_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n christ_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n the_o which_o by_o interpretation_n signify_v peter_n in_o that_o point_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v make_v like_a as_o god_n change_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v abram_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n then_o even_o as_o abraham_n take_v his_o name_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o multitude_n which_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o his_o seed_n so_o likewise_o peter_n take_v his_o name_n of_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o true_a rock_n whereupon_o y_a e_o church_n be_v build_v and_o not_o peter_n himself_o no_o otherwise_o than_o abraham_n which_o be_v not_o the_o multitude_n itself_o whereof_o he_o take_v his_o name_n beside_o this_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v stay_v or_o build_v upon_o over_o weak_a a_o foundation_n if_o it_o shall_v have_v peter_n for_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n thereof_o who_o be_v amaze_v and_o overcome_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o little_a wench_n do_v so_o constant_o deny_v christ._n now_o therefore_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o that_o do_v understand_v how_o these_o romishe_a builder_n do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n hither_o and_o thither_o &_o like_v unto_o the_o rule_n or_o squire_n do_v apply_v they_o accord_v to_o their_o will_n to_o what_o end_n and_o use_v they_o themselves_o think_v good_a furthermore_o in_o that_o they_o do_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o john_n feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v over_o childish_a and_o argument_n for_o to_o sheep_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o all_o this_o as_o peter_n have_v receive_v commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n resolve_v an_o other_o objection_n papistical_a resolve_v so_o do_v he_o exhort_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n in_o
copy_n of_o the_o which_o answer_n i_o think_v here_o next_o after_o the_o say_a bull_n immediate_o to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o christian_n reader_n that_o who_o so_o be_v dispose_v to_o confer_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o have_v they_o both_o at_o hand_n colour_n 〈◊〉_d pope_n â—â—scribed_v in_o 〈◊〉_d colour_n may_v judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o whole_a matter_n &_o cause_n and_o also_o may_v see_v the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o paint_a visor_n appear_v in_o his_o own_o perfect_a colour_n the_o answer_n now_o to_o the_o bull_n here_o follow_v jesus_n martinus_n lutherus_n christiano_n lectori_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o salutem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la fama_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o christiane_n lector_fw-la exijsse_fw-la bullam_fw-la quandam_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o latin_n 〈◊〉_d answer_n m._n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bull_n 〈◊〉_d latin_n penè_fw-la in_o omné_fw-fr terrá_fw-fr prius_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o in_o quem_fw-la unice_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o cvi_fw-la maximè_fw-la erat_fw-la inferenda_fw-la veniret_fw-la fortè_fw-la quod_fw-la noctis_fw-la &_o tenebrarum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la filia_fw-la timult_n lucem_fw-la vultus_fw-la mei_fw-la hanc_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsam_fw-la noctuam_fw-la vix_fw-la tandem_fw-la multum_fw-la adiwantibus_fw-la amiciss_fw-la in_o imagine_v sva_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la videre_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—65_n 〈…〉_o vide_fw-la 〈…〉_o pag._n â—65_n ¶_o here_o follow_v the_o same_o answer_n of_o martin_n luther_n against_o the_o execrable_a bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n in_o english_a martin_n luther_n to_o the_o christian_n reader_n wish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n english_a 〈◊〉_d copy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d luther_n unswere_n to_o 〈◊〉_d bull_n of_o â—â—pe_n leo_n english_a i_o hear_v a_o fanie_n a_o far_o of_o christian_a reader_n that_o a_o certain_a bull_n be_v pass_v out_o against_o i_o and_o send_v almost_o over_o all_o the_o world_n before_o it_o come_v to_o i_o against_o who_o it_o be_v especial_o direct_v &_o to_o who_o most_o chief_o it_o appertain_v for_o what_o cause_n i_o can_v tell_v except_o peradventure_o it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o say_a bull_n like_o unto_o a_o nightcrow_v and_o as_o a_o bird_n of_o darkness_n hatch_v in_o the_o night_n dare_v not_o fly_v in_o y_z e_z day_n nor_o abide_v to_o come_v in_o my_o sight_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a night_n foul_a after_o long_a time_n by_o help_n of_o friend_n be_v catch_v at_o length_n &_o bring_v unto_o i_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n to_o behold_v which_o cause_v i_o yet_o to_o be_v uncertain_a what_o to_o think_v whether_o my_o papist_n do_v dally_v &_o jest_v with_o i_o in_o set_v out_o such_o famous_a libel_n without_o any_o name_n against_o i_o or_o whether_o in_o truth_n and_o earnest_n they_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n so_o against_o i_o at_o rome_n or_o no._n for_o first_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v here_o the_o stile_n as_o it_o be_v call_v nor_o y_z e_z process_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n observe_v and_o again_o which_o make_v i_o more_o to_o doubt_v herein_o be_v bring_v &_o condemn_v such_o article_n which_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a to_o be_v most_o christian_n whereby_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o like_a the_o say_a monster_n to_o be_v hatch_v by_o john_n eccius_n a_o man_n whole_o compact_v and_o frame_v altogether_o of_o lie_n dissimulation_n error_n &_o heresy_n english_a the_o say_a suspicion_n this_o also_o partly_o confirm_v for_o that_o i_o hear_v it_o so_o bruit_v abroad_o that_o y_o e_o say_v eccius_n be_v think_v and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o such_o a_o goodly_a bull._n and_o not_o unlike_a when_o none_o can_v be_v more_o meet_v a_o apostle_n for_o such_o a_o apostleship_n than_o he_o and_o in_o deed_n i_o hear_v no_o less_o long_o since_o that_o a_o bull_n be_v in_o work_v against_o i_o at_o rome_n partly_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o eccius_n which_o because_o as_o the_o stile_n and_o composition_n thereof_o declare_v it_o displease_v the_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n there_o be_v therefore_o differ_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v suppress_v but_o whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o unlike_a wheresoever_o this_o apostle_n eccius_n bear_v rule_v there_o to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o madness_n there_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v so_o deal_v that_o i_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o believe_v pope_n leo_n the_o x._o with_o his_o learned_a cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o furious_a madness_n which_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o to_o much_o with_o pride_n and_o seem_v to_o myself_o as_o one_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v such_o so_o great_a &_o so_o glorious_a thing_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o furious_o rage_n against_o i_o who_o be_v then_o so_o happy_a before_o god_n as_o luther_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o proud_a prelate_n wherein_o what_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o of_o i_o then_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v absolve_v reconcile_v nor_o have_v any_o part_n with_o that_o so_o doltish_a and_o unlearned_a wicked_a and_o furious_a antichrist_n happy_a be_v that_o day_n happy_a be_v that_o death_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n if_o it_o may_v be_v my_o hap_n at_o any_o time_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o to_o suffer_v death_n cause_n m._n luther_n thenk_v himself_o not_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n but_o geve_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o cause_n unto_o other_o and_o let_v this_o matter_n find_v his_o martyr_n worthy_a for_o the_o same_o i_o for_o my_o sin_n be_o not_o worthy_a to_o come_v to_o that_o honour_n let_v other_o man_n therefore_o think_v of_o these_o romanist_n what_o they_o listen_v thus_o i_o think_v that_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o bull_n he_o be_v a_o very_a antichrist_n and_o against_o antichrist_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o redeem_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v which_o he_o labour_v to_o extinguish_v and_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v no_o part_n of_o his_o will_n in_o any_o thing_n against_o i_o protestation_n m._n luther_n protestation_n here_o i_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesu_n ehrist_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o i_o dissent_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o bull_n which_o bull_n i_o also_o do_v curse_n and_o execrate_v as_o a_o enemy_n a_o church_n robber_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n amen_o furthermore_o i_o hold_v defend_v and_o embrace_v with_o the_o full_a trust_n of_o my_o spirit_n those_o article_n in_o the_o say_v bullaker_n condemn_v and_o excommunicate_a recant_v mark_v here_o how_o luther_n recant_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o oughe_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a malediction_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o antichristes_n who_o so_o ever_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o say_a bull_n who_o i_o also_o together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o they_o which_o pure_o know_v &_o do_v utter_o shun_v they_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n amen_o and_o let_v this_o stand_v for_o thy_o revocation_n o_o bulla_n verè_fw-la bullarum_fw-la filia_fw-la i._n o_o thou_o bull_n which_o be_v the_o very_a daughter_n of_o all_o vain_a water_n bulla_n in_o latin_a signify_v as_o much_o in_o english_a as_o a_o bubble_n in_o the_o water_n bubble_n this_o my_o confession_n and_o protestation_n make_v for_o witness_v whereof_o i_o take_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v read_v these_o present_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o defend_v &_o declare_v these_o foresay_a article_n i_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o certain_a argument_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o say_a bull_n whereof_o the_o first_o i_o will_v take_v of_o the_o blind_a ignorance_n of_o this_o blockish_a antichrist_n 1._o titus_n 1._o for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n so_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o hope_v which_o be_v in_o us._n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v mighty_a to_o exhort_v in_o sound_a doctrine_n &_o to_o refute_v the_o gaynesayer_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v they_o which_o now_o 3._o year_n ago_o i_o have_v desire_v &_o look_v for_o out_o of_o rome_n or_o from_o they_o which_o take_v part_n with_o rome_n scripture_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n
thing_n the_o principal_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o necessity_n it_o may_v serve_v hawk_n christ_n do_v use_v it_o without_o any_o such_o necessity_n and_o yet_o we_o lack_v the_o chief_a point_n boner_n what_o be_v that_o hawk_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n boner_n thou_o speak_v that_o because_o i_o be_o no_o preacher_n preacher_n boner_n no_o preacher_n hawk_n i_o speak_v the_o text_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v you_o then_o speak_v all_o his_o doctor_n &_o his_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o you_o my_o lord_n with_o a_o great_a noise_n that_o they_o make_v boner_n will_v you_o be_v content_a to_o tarry_v here_o and_o your_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o you_o shall_v not_o know_v of_o it_o so_o that_o you_o will_v agree_v to_o it_o hawk_n and_o if_o i_o will_v so_o have_v do_v i_o need_v not_o to_o have_v come_v to_o you_o for_o i_o have_v the_o same_o counsel_n give_v before_o boner_n you_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o lusty_a young_a man_n you_o will_v not_o geve_v your_o head_n for_o the_o wash_n you_o will_v stand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o country_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o queen_n and_o i_o can_v not_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o spite_n of_o your_o tooth_n hawk_n what_o the_o queen_n &_o you_o can_v do_v order_n m._n hawk_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o have_v his_o child_n christen_v after_o the_o popish_a order_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o it_o but_o you_o get_v my_o conscience_n never_o the_o soon_o boner_n well_o you_o be_v a_o stubborn_a young_a man_n i_o perceyve_v i_o must_v work_v on_o other_o way_n with_o you_o hawk_n you_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_o i_o boner_n what_o so_o ever_o you_o think_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o speak_v such_o word_n unto_o i_o and_o so_o we_o depart_v untyll_o evensong_n time_n and_o ere_o evensong_n be_v begin_v my_o lord_n call_v for_o i_o to_o come_v to_o he_o into_o the_o chapel_n and_o say_v hawk_n thou_o be_v a_o proper_a young_a man_n &_o god_n have_v do_v his_o part_n unto_o thou_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o do_v thou_o good_a thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o thy_o pastor_n and_o one_o that_o shall_v answer_v for_o thou_o if_o i_o will_v not_o teach_v thou_o well_o i_o shall_v answer_v for_o thy_o soul_n hawk_n that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o god_n willing_a there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o remove_v it_o boner_n nay_o nay_o hawk_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o wilful_a remember_v christ_n have_v two_o go_v into_o his_o vineyard_n the_o one_o say_v he_o will_v &_o go_v not_o the_o other_o say_v he_o will_v not_o &_o go_v hawk_n the_o last_o go_v boner_n do_v thou_o likewise_o and_o i_o will_v talk_v friendly_a with_o thou_o how_o say_v thou_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n sacrament_n boner_n enter_v talk_v of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_a drink_n in_o deed_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o do_v you_o believe_v this_o hawk_n yea_o i_o must_v needs_o believe_v the_o scripture_n boner_n why_o then_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n hawk_n i_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n to_o feel_v my_o conscience_n no_o far_o then_o in_o that_o that_o i_o be_v accuse_v in_o unto_o you_o boner_n well_o well_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o evensong_n hawk_n with_o that_o i_o turn_v my_o back_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o chapel_n boner_n why_o will_v you_o not_o tarry_v evensong_n hawk_n no_o forsooth_o boner_n and_o why_o hawk_n for_o i_o will_v not_o evensong_n thomas_n hawk_n refuse_v to_o hear_v boner_n evensong_n boner_n and_o why_o will_v you_o not_o hawk_n for_o because_o i_o have_v no_o edify_v thereby_o for_o i_o understand_v no_o latin_a boner_n why_o you_o may_v pray_v by_o yourself_o what_o book_n have_v you_o hawk_n i_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o psalter_n bo._n why_o i_o pray_v you_o tarry_v here_o &_o pray_v you_o on_o your_o psalter_n hawk_n i_o will_v not_o pray_v in_o this_o place_n nor_o in_o none_o such_o then_o say_v one_o of_o his_o chaplein_n let_v he_o go_v my_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o partaker_n with_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n hawk_n i_o think_v myself_o best_o at_o ease_n when_o i_o be_o far_a from_o you_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o evensong_n and_o i_o come_v down_o and_o walk_v between_o the_o hall_n and_o the_o chapel_n in_o the_o court_n &_o tarry_v there_o till_o evensong_n be_v do_v and_o within_o a_o hour_n after_o that_o evensong_n be_v do_v the_o bishop_n send_v for_o i_o into_o his_o chamber_n where_o he_o lay_v himself_o boner_n thomas_n hawk_n call_v for_o again_o by_o boner_n &_o when_o i_o come_v there_o be_v he_o and_o three_o of_o his_o chaplein_n boner_n you_o know_v of_o the_o talk_n that_o be_v between_o you_o &_o i_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o conscience_n seek_v any_o far_a then_o in_o that_o you_o be_v accuse_v of_o hawk_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o be_v both_o my_o accuser_n &_o judge_n boner_n well_o you_o shall_v answer_v i_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n hawk_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o but_o i_o dare_v speak_v my_o conscience_n in_o they_o boner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n you_o seem_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o hawk_n altar_n thomas_n hawk_n know_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n why_o sir_n i_o do_v not_o know_v it_o boner_n well_o we_o will_v make_v you_o to_o know_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o it_o too_o ere_o ever_o we_o have_v do_v with_o you_o hawk_n no_o that_o shall_v you_o never_o do_v boner_n yes_o a_o faggot_n will_v make_v you_o do_v it_o hawk_n no_o no_o a_o point_n for_o your_o faggot_n what_o god_n think_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v that_o shall_v you_o do_v and_o more_o shall_v you_o not_o do_v boner_n sacrament_n the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v speak_v no_o more_o bread_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o that_o word_n he_o put_v of_o his_o cap._n hawk_n i_o do_v believe_v as_o christ_n have_v teach_v i_o boner_n why_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n hawk_n christ_n say_v so_o but_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o as_o you_o reach_v neither_o do_v christ_n ever_o teach_v it_o so_o to_o be_v boner_n why_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v it_o so_o and_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n hawk_n how_o prove_v you_o it_o the_o apostle_n never_o teach_v it_o so_o read_v the_o act_n the_o second_o and_o the_o twenty_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n ever_o teach_v it_o neither_o institute_v it_o so_o boner_n ah_o sir_n you_o will_v have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n teach_v but_o even_o as_o christ_n have_v leave_v it_o bare_a hawk_n he_o that_o teach_v i_o any_o otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o boner_n follow_v touch_v the_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n only_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v why_o then_o you_o must_v eat_v a_o lamb_n if_o you_o will_v have_v but_o christ_n institution_n only_o hawk_n nay_o that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o that_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o ceremony_n cease_v and_o then_o begin_v the_o sacrament_n boner_n alas_o you_o know_v not_o how_o it_o begone_v neither_o of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o hawk_n then_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v boner_n marry_o we_o will_v teach_v you_o but_o you_o be_v so_o stubborn_a that_o you_o will_v not_o learn_v protestant_n a_o false_a conceive_a opinion_n of_o boner_n against_o the_o protestant_n hawk_n except_o you_o learn_v i_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v never_o credit_n you_o nor_o believe_v you_o and_o thus_o we_o conclude_v then_o
these_o book_n which_o he_o write_v last_o man_n say_v he_o will_v judge_v and_o esteem_v he_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v not_o by_o the_o blossom_n but_o by_o the_o fruit_n here_o he_o add_v something_o of_o the_o noon_n devil_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n come_v in_o the_o dark_a 90._o psal._n 90._o and_o of_o the_o fly_a arrow_n all_o his_o oration_n be_v exhortatory_n full_a of_o rhetorical_a place_n of_o honesty_n of_o utility_n of_o law_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o common_a particular_a wealth_n repeat_v ofre_o this_o sentence_n in_o the_o proheme_n middle_a and_o epilogue_n of_o his_o oration_n that_o this_o admonition_n be_v give_v he_o of_o a_o singular_a good_a will_n and_o great_a clemency_n in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o his_o oration_n he_o add_v manacinge_n say_v that_o if_o he_o will_v abide_v in_o his_o purpose_a intent_n the_o emperor_n will_v proceed_v further_o and_o banish_v he_o from_o the_o empire_n persuade_v he_o deliberate_o to_o ponder_v and_o to_o advise_v these_o and_o other_o thing_n martin_n luther_n answer_v most_o noble_a prince_n and_o my_o most_o gracious_a lord_n veuâ—_n m._n luther_n answer_v to_o veuâ—_n i_o render_v most_o humble_a thanks_n for_o your_o benignitye_n and_o singular_a good_a will_n whence_o proceed_v this_o admonition_n for_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v so_o base_a as_o by_o no_o mean_n i_o can_v deserve_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o so_o mighty_a estate_n god_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n condemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o he_o francke_o pronounce_v that_o he_o have_v not_o reproove_v all_o counsel_n but_o only_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o for_o this_o principal_a cause_n for_o that_o the_o same_o have_v condemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o article_n propon_v by_o john_n hus_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o predestinate_a it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n abolish_v this_o article_n and_o consequent_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n universal_a and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v life_n and_o blood_n charity_n scandal_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n so_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o revoke_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o defence_n thereof_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o that_o in_o this_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n or_o offence_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o offence_n to_o wit_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o faith_n the_o slander_n of_o charity_n consist_v in_o manner_n and_o in_o life_n the_o offence_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n rest_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o last_o he_o can_v escape_v it_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n if_o christ_n sheep_n be_v feed_v with_o pure_a pasture_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v sincere_o preach_v and_o if_o there_o be_v good_a ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n who_o due_o will_v execute_v their_o office_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v say_v he_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o man_n tradition_n further_o that_o he_o know_v well_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o high_a power_n how_o unjust_o and_o perverse_o so_o ever_o they_o live_v we_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o law_n and_o judgement_n all_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v say_v he_o in_o all_o his_o work_n add_v further_a that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o point_n so_o that_o they_o enforce_v he_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o word_n finish_v luther_n be_v bid_v stand_v aside_o &_o the_o prince_n consult_v what_o answer_n they_o may_v geve_v he_o luther_n the_o prince_n consult_v about_o martin_n luther_n this_o do_v they_o call_v he_o into_o a_o parlour_n whereas_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n voeus_n repeat_v his_o former_a matter_n admonish_v luther_n to_o submit_v his_o write_n to_o the_o emperor_n &_o to_o the_o prince_n judgement_n luther_n answer_v humble_o and_o modest_o that_o he_o can_v not_o neither_o will_v permit_v that_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o will_v shun_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n prince_n and_o superior_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o he_o will_v refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o trial_n that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v his_o writing_n to_o be_v discuss_v consider_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o simple_a so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o y_z e_z authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v so_o much_o for_o he_o true_a the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o true_a and_o be_v so_o manifest_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o geve_v place_n unless_o they_o can_v confound_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o lesson_n say_v he_o he_o learn_v of_o s._n austen_n who_o write_v that_o he_o give_v his_o honour_n only_o to_o those_o book_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a that_o he_o beleve_v the_o same_o only_a to_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v other_o doctor_n albeit_o in_o holiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o learning_n the_o pass_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o credit_v they_o further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n further_a say_v he_o s._n paul_n geve_v we_o a_o lesson_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o prove_v all_o thing_n follow_v that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o the_o galathian_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n 1._o 1_o thes._n 5._o gal._n 1._o if_o he_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v beleve_v final_o he_o meek_o beseech_v they_o not_o to_o urge_v his_o conscience_n captive_v in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a scripture_n to_o deny_v the_o same_o excellent_a word_n and_o thus_o he_o commend_v his_o cause_n and_o himself_o to_o they_o and_o special_o to_o y_z e_z emperor_n majesty_n requyre_v they_o favour_v y_z t_z he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o his_o conscience_n in_o all_o other_o cause_v he_o will_v submit_v himself_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o obedience_n and_o due_a subjection_n as_o luther_n have_v thus_o end_v his_o talk_n joachimus_n elector_n marquis_n of_o brandeburge_n demand_v if_o his_o meaning_n be_v thus_o that_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v unless_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n yea_o true_o right_a noble_a lord_n quoth_v luther_n or_o else_o by_o ancient_a and_o evident_a reason_n and_o so_o the_o assemble_v brake_n and_o the_o prince_n repair_v to_o the_o emperor_n court._n after_o their_o departure_n the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n accompany_v with_o a_o few_o his_o familiar_n namely_o john_n eckius_fw-la his_o official_a and_o cochleus_n command_v luther_n to_o repair_v into_o his_o parlour_n with_o luther_n be_v hieronimus_fw-la scurffius_fw-la and_o nicholas_n ambsdorff_n for_o his_o assistance_n then_o the_o official_a begin_v to_o frame_v a_o argument_n like_o a_o a_o sophist_n and_o canonist_n defend_v the_o pope_n cause_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o all_o time_n holy_a scripture_n have_v engender_v error_n as_o the_o error_n of_o heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n 1._o false_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n math._n 1._o out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o be_v express_v josephe_n know_v not_o his_o wife_n till_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o first_o child_n further_o he_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n martin_n luther_n and_o hierome_n scurf_n reproove_v but_o modest_o these_o folly_n and_o other_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a matter_n which_o eckius_fw-la bring_v forth_o as_o thing_n not_o seruinge_v to_o the_o purpose_n sometime_o cochleus_n will_v come_v in_o with_o his_o five_o egg_n and_o labour_v to_o persuade_v luther_n to_o desi_v from_o his_o purpose_n &_o utter_o to_o refrain_v thenceforth_o to_o write_v or_o teach_v and_o so_o they_o depart_v about_o evening_n the_o archbishopp_n of_o trier_n advertise_v luther_n by_o ambsdorff_n that_o the_o emperor_n promise_v make_v unto_o he_o be_v prolong_v two_o day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o will_v confer_v with_o he_o the_o next_o day_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o will_v send_v peutinger_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o bid_v which_o be_v voeus_n the_o morrow_n after_o to_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o will_v also_o talk_v with_o he_o the_o friday_n after_o which_o be_v s._n mark_v day_n peutinger_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o bid_v travel_v in_o the_o
they_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n happy_o will_v object_v again_o and_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v handle_v of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n they_o answer_v the_o same_o not_o to_o stand_v with_o equity_n and_o reason_n for_o albeit_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n office_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v not_o go_v astray_o and_o most_o convenient_a it_o be_v that_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v reduce_v into_o the_o way_n again_o themselves_o bishop_n neither_o will_v feed_v the_o flock_n nor_o yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o feed_v themselves_o yet_o because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o leave_v it_o undo_v refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o counsel_n therefore_o right_a and_o reason_v it_o be_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v hear_v and_o learn_v not_o what_o man_n do_v determine_v but_o what_o christ_n himself_o do_v command_v in_o his_o scripture_n neither_o have_v their_o minister_n give_v any_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o such_o which_o for_o their_o own_o private_a lucre_n and_o preferment_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v seduce_v the_o people_n into_o error_n and_o greevous_o offend_v god_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o plague_v they_o with_o manifold_a calamity_n who_o if_o they_o will_v renounce_v the_o greediness_n of_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o will_v follow_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o his_o word_n seek_v not_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v soon_o fall_v to_o agreement_n law_n agreement_n it_o be_v the_o pope_n law_n then_o that_o in_o lent_n no_o man_n shall_v eat_v flesh_n nor_o egg_n nor_o any_o white_a meat_n wherein_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v verify_v which_o s._n paul_n do_v prophesy_v 1._o thess._n 4._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n harken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v &_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n priest_n marriage_n vow_n of_o chastity_n not_o agre_v to_o god_n law_n as_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o egg_n although_o it_o be_v free_a to_o all_o man_n and_o forbid_v to_o none_o by_o christ_n yet_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o law_n to_o restrain_v rash_a intemperance_n and_o uncharitable_a offension_n of_o other_o and_o as_o touch_v matrimony_n god_n be_v himself_o the_o author_n thereof_o who_o have_v leave_v it_o free_a for_o all_o man_n also_o paul_n will_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o see_v that_o bishop_n for_o money_n permit_v their_o priest_n to_o have_v concubine_n which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o god_n law_n and_o to_o good_a example_n why_o then_o may_v not_o they_o as_o well_o obey_v god_n in_o permit_v lawful_a matrimony_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v as_o they_o to_o resist_v god_n in_o forbid_v the_o same_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v also_o of_o woman_n vow_v chastity_n of_o who_o this_o they_o judge_v and_o suppose_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o vow_n and_o co-act_a chastity_n be_v not_o avaylable_a nor_o allow_v before_o god_n and_o see_v that_o chastity_n be_v not_o all_o man_n gift_n better_o it_o be_v to_o marry_v after_o their_o judgement_n then_o filthe_o to_o live_v in_o single_a life_n as_o for_o monastery_n and_o other_o house_n of_o canon_n they_o be_v first_o give_v for_o relief_n only_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a rich_a monastery_n first_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o now_o serve_v to_o feed_v the_o rich_a where_o as_o now_o they_o which_o inhabit_v they_o be_v wealthy_a and_o able_a to_o live_v of_o their_o own_o patrimony_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o many_o time_n some_o one_o of_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o well_o may_v suffice_v a_o great_a number_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o not_o unconuenient_a that_o those_o good_n shall_v be_v convert_v again_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v use_v herein_o such_o moderation_n poor_a good_n of_o monastery_n convert_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o have_v permit_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o monastery_n to_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o good_n during_o the_o term_n of_o their_o natural_a life_n lest_o any_o shall_v have_v cause_n of_o just_a complaint_n ornament_n of_o church_n serve_v nothing_o to_o god_n service_n but_o this_o be_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o will_n and_o service_n of_o god_n poor_a ornament_n of_o church_n better_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v succour_v so_o christ_n command_v the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v rich_a not_o to_o hang_v up_o his_o riches_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o to_o sell_v they_o and_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o needy_a the_o order_n of_o priesthode_n they_o do_v not_o contemn_v such_o priest_n as_o will_v true_o discharge_v their_o duty_n diminish_v good_a priest_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v the_o rabble_n of_o they_o to_o be_v diminish_v &_o teach_v sound_o they_o do_v magnify_v as_o for_o the_o other_o rabble_n which_o serve_v to_o no_o public_a commodity_n but_o rather_o damnify_v the_o common_a wealth_n if_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v diminish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a &_o their_o live_n put_v to_o better_a use_n they_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o service_n well_o do_v to_o god_n now_o whether_o the_o sing_n and_o prayer_n of_o such_o priest_n be_v avaylable_a before_o god_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o of_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v or_o sing_v but_o only_o for_o hire_v of_o wage_n do_v the_o same_o as_o for_o secret_a confession_n wherein_o man_n do_v detect_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n christ._n confession_n to_o the_o prieâ—â—_n confession_n to_o christ._n of_o what_o virtue_n this_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v they_o leave_v it_o in_o suspense_n but_o that_o confession_n whereby_o repent_v sinner_n do_v fly_v to_o christ_n our_o only_a intercessor_n they_o recount_v not_o only_o to_o be_v profitable_a but_o also_o necessary_a to_o all_o trouble_a conscience_n as_o for_o satisfaction_n which_o priest_n do_v use_v they_o reckon_v it_o but_o a_o practice_n to_o get_v money_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v not_o only_o erroneous_a but_o also_o full_a of_o impiety_n true_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o amend_v his_o life_n the_o order_n of_o monkery_n come_v only_o by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n monkrey_n the_o order_n of_o monkrey_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n institution_n sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n they_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v but_o receive_v with_o all_o reverence_n neither_o do_v suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v despise_v of_o any_o person_n nor_o to_o be_v abuse_v otherwise_o then_o become_v but_o to_o be_v use_v right_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o with_o the_o like_a reverence_n they_o use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a as_o the_o word_n prescribe_v not_o as_o many_o do_v abuse_v it_o to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o oblation_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o the_o messenger_n send_v to_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o letter_n mention_v carrier_n false_a tale_n carrier_n can_v just_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o hindrance_n or_o any_o error_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a either_o to_o purge_v themselves_o or_o to_o satisfy_v the_o offence_n and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o than_o reason_n will_v that_o those_o messenger_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v hereafter_o look_v better_o to_o their_o own_o do_n and_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o cease_v from_o such_o untrue_a sclaunder_n and_o contumely_n final_o where_o as_o they_o understand_v by_o their_o letter_n how_o desirous_a they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o pope_n oppression_n receive_v the_o only_a way_n of_o true_a reformation_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o be_v receive_v and_o exaction_n and_o usurp_a power_n abolish_v they_o be_v right_o glad_a thereof_o and_o joyful_a suppose_v that_o the_o same_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v except_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o simple_o be_v receive_v for_o otherwise_o so_o long_o as_o man_n law_n and_o constitution_n shall_v stand_v in_o force_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n nor_o hope_n of_o reformation_n for_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n their_o estimation_n and_o dignity_n must_v needs_o decay_v and_o that_o they_o well_o perceive_v why_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o why_o and_o therefore_o by_o
of_o peter_n the_o one_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o other_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o be_v you_o content_v with_o this_o present_a answer_n rash_v up_o in_o haste_n fare_v you_o hearty_o well_o and_o comfort_v my_o william_n the_o good_a age_a father_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o you_o commend_v i_o to_o john_n eggenberge_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 1._o day_n of_o september_n an._n 1527._o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n and_o history_n hitherto_o good_a reader_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o many_o and_o sundry_a trouble_n &_o much_o business_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o diverse_a abuse_n and_o great_a error_n creep_v into_o the_o same_o namely_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o do_n of_o they_o in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a place_n whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v heretofore_o in_o this_o say_a history_n for_o what_o godly_a man_n have_v there_o be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 500_o year_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n continual_o cry_v out_o against_o either_o virtuous_o dispose_v or_o excellent_o learn_v which_o have_v not_o disproove_v the_o misordred_a do_n and_o corrupt_a example_n of_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o this_o luther_n wherein_o this_o appear_v to_o i_o &_o may_v also_o appear_v no_o less_o to_o all_o godly_a dispose_v man_n to_o be_v note_v not_o without_o great_a admiration_n that_o see_v this_o foresay_a romish_a bishop_n have_v have_v great_a enemy_n and_o gainsayer_n continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n both_o speak_v &_o work_v preach_v and_o write_v against_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o never_o any_o can_v prevail_v before_o the_o come_n of_o this_o man_n the_o cause_n whereof_o although_o it_o be_v secret_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o unknowen_a unto_o man_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o man_n by_o conjecture_n may_v suppose_v it_o may_v thus_o not_o unlikely_a be_v think_v that_o whereas_o other_o man_n before_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o pomp_n pride_n whoredom_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n charge_v he_o only_o or_o most_o special_o with_o example_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n luther_n go_v further_o with_o he_o charge_v he_o not_o with_o life_n but_o with_o his_o learning_n not_o with_o do_n but_o with_o his_o doctrine_n not_o pick_v at_o the_o rind_n but_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n not_o seek_v the_o man_n but_o shake_v his_o seat_n yea_o &_o charge_v he_o with_o plain_a heresy_n luther_n the_o pope_n charge_v with_o heresy_n by_o luther_n as_o prejudicial_a and_o resist_a plain_o against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o direct_v understanding_n of_o the_o sacred_a testament_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o whereas_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v &_o lead_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o only_a price_n of_o his_o blood_n faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christian_a faith_n the_o pope_n proceed_v with_o a_o contrary_a doctrine_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o to_o seek_v our_o salvation_n not_o by_o christ_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o man_n merit_v and_o deserve_v by_o work_n whereupon_o rise_v diverse_a sort_n of_o order_n &_o religious_a sect_n among_o man_n some_o profess_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o a_o other_o &_o every_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o unrighteousness_n but_o few_o seek_v the_o righteousness_n of_o he_o which_o be_v set_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n redemption_n and_o justification_n martin_n luther_n therefore_o urge_v &_o reduce_v thing_n to_o the_o foundation_n and_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n luther_n justification_n by_o faith_n reviue_v by_o luther_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o which_o before_o be_v drown_v in_o darkness_n whereupon_o it_o can_v not_o be_v express_v what_o joy_n comfort_n and_o consolation_n come_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n some_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n some_o wallow_n in_o sin_n some_o be_v in_o despair_n some_o macerate_v themselves_o by_o work_v and_o some_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n to_o behold_v that_o glorious_a benefit_n of_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o free_a justification_n set_v up_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o brief_o to_o speak_v the_o more_o glorious_a the_o benefit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n appear_v to_o the_o world_n after_o long_a ignorance_n the_o great_a persecution_n follow_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o where_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n take_v most_o occasion_n of_o comfort_n and_o of_o salvation_n thereof_o the_o adversary_n take_v most_o matter_n of_o vexation_n &_o disturbance_n as_o common_o we_o see_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v with_o it_o ever_o dissension_n and_o perturbation_n and_o therefore_o true_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o sword_n 10._o math._n 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o luther_n so_o great_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n follow_v in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n luther_n great_a persecution_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n whereby_o rise_v great_a disquietness_n among_o the_o prelate_n and_o many_o law_n and_o decree_n be_v make_v to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o by_o cruel_a handle_n of_o many_o good_a and_o christian_a man_n thus_o while_o authority_n arm_v with_o law_n and_o rigour_n do_v strive_v against_o simple_a verity_n lamentable_a it_o be_v to_o hear_v how_o many_o poor_a man_n be_v trouble_v and_o go_v to_o wrack_n some_o toss_v from_o place_n to_o place_n some_o exile_v out_o of_o the_o land_n for_o fear_n some_o cause_v to_o abjure_v some_o drive_v to_o cave_n in_o wood_n some_o rack_v with_o torment_n and_o some_o pursue_v to_o death_n with_o faggot_n and_o fire_n of_o who_o we_o have_v now_o christ_n will_v in_o this_o history_n follow_v to_o entreat_v first_o begin_v with_o certain_a that_o suffer_v in_o germany_n &_o then_o to_o return_v to_o our_o own_o story_n and_o martyr_n here_o in_o england_n henry_n voe_n and_o john_n esch_n frier_n augustine_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1523._o two_o young_a man_n be_v burn_v at_o bruxelles_n the_o one_o name_v henry_n uoe_n bruxelles_n two_o friar_n burn_v at_o bruxelles_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 24._o year_n and_o the_o other_o john_n esch_n which_o before_o have_v be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o augustine_n friar_n they_o be_v disgrade_v the_o first_o day_n of_o julie_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o friar_n weed_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o egmondanus_fw-la the_o pope_n inquisitor_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n persecuter_n egmondanus_fw-la and_o hochestratus_fw-la doctor_n of_o louvain_n persecuter_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o retracte_v and_o deny_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v lutheranism_n their_o examiner_n be_v hochestratus_fw-la and_o other_o who_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o say_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n then_o be_v they_o ask_v whether_o they_o beleve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o father_n they_o say_v such_o as_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n examination_n their_o examination_n they_o believe_v after_o this_o they_o proceed_v further_o ask_v whether_o they_o think_v it_o any_o deadly_a sin_n to_o transgress_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n or_o to_o loose_v it_o wherein_o when_o they_o constant_o persist_v and_o will_v not_o turn_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v burn_v then_o they_o begin_v to_o geve_v thanks_o to_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n which_o have_v deliver_v they_o through_o his_o great_a goodness_n from_o the_o false_a and_o abominable_a priesthood_n &_o have_v make_v of_o they_o priest_n of_o his_o holy_a order_n receive_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a odor_n then_o there_o be_v a_o bill_n write_v which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o read_v open_o before_o the_o people_n to_o declare_v what_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n they_o hold_v martirdone_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o accusation_n &_o martirdone_n the_o great_a error_n that_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o deceitful_a in_o all_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o therefore_o there_o ought_v not_o trust_v or_o
be_v condemn_v with_o gillotus_n to_o be_v burn_v exit_fw-la crisp._n  _fw-fr godfridus_n hamelle_n at_o dornic_n an._n 1252._o this_o godfryde_v a_o tailor_n be_v take_v &_o condemn_v at_o dornic_n or_o tournay_n when_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n nay_o say_v he_o not_o a_o heretic_n but_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unprofitable_a when_o the_o hangman_n go_v about_o to_o strangle_v he_o to_o diminish_v his_o punishment_n he_o refuse_v it_o say_v that_o he_o will_v abide_v the_o sentence_n that_o the_o judge_n have_v give_fw-ge exit_fw-la eod_fw-la ☞_o beside_o these_o germayne_v above_o specify_v a_o great_a number_n there_o be_v both_o in_o the_o high_o &_o low_a country_n of_o germanye_n which_o be_v secret_o drown_v or_o bury_v or_o otherwise_o in_o prison_n make_v away_o who_o name_n although_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n furthermore_o in_o the_o dutch_a book_n of_o adrian_n diverse_a other_o be_v number_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o these_o german_a martyr_n which_o likewise_o suffer_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o low_a country_n the_o name_n of_o certain_a whereof_o be_v these_o at_o bergis_n or_o berghen_n in_o hennegow_n be_v burn_v john_n malo_n damian_n witroke_n weldrewe_v calier_n john_n porceau_fw-fr julian_n van_fw-mi den_fw-mi sword_n adrian_n lopphen_n bawdwyne_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1555._o john_n malo_n martyreâ—_n diverse_a of_o the_o low_a country's_n martyreâ—_n damian_n witrocke_v weldrew_n calier_n bury_v quick_a john_n porceau_fw-fr at_o aste_n suffer_v also_o one_o julian._n a_o 1541._o and_o adrian_n lopphen_n a_o 1555._o adriano_n exit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hist._n adriano_n at_o brussels_n a_o 1559._o one_o bawdwyne_n behead_v a_o other_o call_v gilleken_fw-mi tielman_n buxnt_fw-la a_o 1541._o add_v moreover_o to_o the_o same_o catalogue_n of_o dutch_a martyr_n burn_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o low_a country_n under_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n the_o name_n of_o these_o follow_v w._n swolle_o burn_v at_o mechlin_n a_o 1529._o nico._n paul_n at_o gaunt_n behead_v robert_n orguier_n and_o joanne_v his_o wife_n with_o baudicon_n and_o martin_n orguier_n their_o child_n which_o suffer_v at_o lisle_n a_o 1556._o m._n nicholas_n burn_v at_o mons._n james_n fosseau_n at_o mons._n corniels_n uolcart_n at_o brugis_n a_o 1553._o hubert_n the_o printer_n and_o philippe_n jopner_n at_o brugis_n a_o 1553._o a_o woman_n bury_v with_o thorn_n under_o she_o peter_n le_fw-fr roux_n at_o brugis_n a_o 1552_o at_o mechlin_n suffer_v frances_n and_o nicholas_n thijs_fw-la ij_o brethren_n a_o 1555._o at_o antwerp_n be_v burn_v adrian_n a_o painter_n and_o henry_n a_o tailor_n a_o 155._o also_o cornelys_n halewyne_v locksmith_n &_o herman_n janson_n the_o same_o year_n m._n john_n champ._n scholemayster_n a_o 1557._o with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o beside_o which_o in_o the_o say_a book_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v ¶_o an._n 1525._o we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o french_a history_n of_o a_o certain_a monk_n who_o because_o he_o forsake_v his_o abominable_a order_n and_o be_v marry_v be_v burn_v at_o prage_n the_o priest_n of_o erford_n a_o preacher_n poison_a at_o erford_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o henry_n pantalion_n we_o read_v also_o of_o a_o certain_a godly_a preacher_n to_o be_v poison_v for_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o priest_n of_o erford_n exit_fw-la elegia_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la viri_fw-la docti_fw-la in_o pantal._n and_o here_o cease_v with_o these_o persecution_n in_o germany_n poison_a a_o preacher_n at_o erdphord_a poison_a we_o will_v now_o christ_n will_v proceed_v further_o to_o the_o french_a martyr_n comprehend_v in_o a_o like_a table_n the_o name_n and_o cause_n of_o such_o as_o in_o that_o kingdom_n suffer_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n as_o in_o this_o brief_a summary_n consequentlye_o hereunder_o ensue_v ¶_o a_o other_o table_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v in_o france_n for_o the_o like_a witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n *_o the_o french_a martyrâ—_n persecuter_n martyr_n the_o cause_n doctor_n martial_a of_o paris_n james_n pavane_a schoolmaster_n at_o paris_n an._n 1524._o this_o james_n first_o be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o melden_n martyr_n james_n pavane_n martyr_n or_o meaux_n be_v compel_v to_o recant_v by_o doctor_n martial_n afterward_o return_v again_o to_o his_o confession_n he_o be_v burn_v at_o paris_n 1525._o ex._n joan._n crisp._n  _fw-fr dionysius_n de_fw-fr rieux_n at_o melda_n or_o meaux_n an._n 1528._o martyr_n dionysius_n de_fw-fr rieux_n martyr_n this_o denys_n be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v first_o burn_v at_o melda_n for_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o plain_a denial_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o have_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n mad_a this_o denys_n have_v a_o wooden_a cross_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o friar_n with_o his_o tooth_n cast_v it_o into_o the_o ryver_n which_o make_v the_o friar_n mad_a he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n and_o to_o muse_v upon_o the_o same_o earnest_o he_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o slow_a fire_n and_o do_v abide_v much_o torment_n exit_fw-la crisp._n &_o alijs_fw-la  _fw-fr martyr_n joannes_n cadurcus_n martyr_n joannes_n de_fw-fr cadurco_fw-la bachelor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n an._n 1533._o this_o john_n first_o for_o make_v a_o sermon_n or_o exhortation_n to_o his_o countryman_n of_o lunosin_n in_o france_n upon_o alhallow_a day_n and_o after_o sit_v at_o a_o feast_n where_o it_o be_v propound_v that_o everye_o one_o shall_v bring_v forth_o some_o sentence_n for_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o this_o christ_n reign_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o do_v prosecute_v the_o same_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o much_o length_n of_o word_n be_v thereupon_o accuse_v take_v and_o disgrade_v and_o after_o burn_v at_o this_o degradation_n one_o of_o the_o black_a friar_n of_o paris_n preach_v take_v for_o his_o theme_n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4._o the_o spirit_n speak_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n man_n shall_v depart_v from_o faith_n geve_v heed_n to_o lie_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o handle_v that_o place_n either_o be_v can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o proceed_v further_o in_o the_o text_n cadurcus_n cry_v out_o to_o he_o to_o proceed_v and_o read_v further_o the_o friar_n stand_v dumb_a and_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n then_o cadurcus_n take_v the_o text_n do_v prosecute_v the_o same_o as_o follow_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n mark_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o to_o eat_v meat_n create_v of_o god_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o thankesgeve_a etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la joan._n crispi._n promoâ—â—â—â—_n of_o paris_n burn_v 5._o martyr_n burn_v batthelmew_n mylen_n a_o lame_a creple_n john_n burges_n merchant_n the_o receiver_n of_o name_n henry_n poille_n of_o coâ—beron_n cantella_n a_o scholemistres_n stephen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr forge_n merchant_n an._n 1533._o these_o fine_a here_o specify_v for_o certain_a bill_n cast_v abroad_o and_o set_v uppe_o sound_a against_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o superstitious_a absurditye_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n henry_n of_o couberon_n have_v his_o tongue_n bore_v through_o and_o with_o a_o iron_n wire_n tie_v fast_o to_o one_o of_o his_o cheek_n who_o likewise_o with_o the_o other_o be_v burn_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a exit_fw-la joanne_n crisp._n  _fw-fr alexander_n canus_n priest_n otherwise_o call_v laurentius_n crucens_fw-la at_o paris_n an._n 1534._o for_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n martyr_n alexander_n canus_n martyr_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o paris_n have_v but_o small_a fire_n and_o abydde_v much_o torment_n exit_fw-la henr._n pantal._n the_o grey_a friar_n in_o paris_n doctor_n clerk_n a_o sorbonist_n john_n poynter_n a_o surgeon_n at_o paris_n an._n 1533._o this_o surgeon_n be_v detect_v and_o accuse_v by_o the_o friar_n martyr_n john_n poyntet_fw-la martyr_n and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v cure_v before_o of_o the_o french_a pock_n out_o in_o france_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o the_o martyr_n come_v by_o any_o image_n as_o they_o go_v to_o burn_a and_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o same_o have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o be_v first_o condemn_v to_o be_v strangle_v and_o then_o burn_v but_o afterward_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v homage_n to_o a_o certain_a idol_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o friar_n that_o come_v to_o confess_v he_o his_o sentence_n be_v turn_v to_o have_v his_o tongue_n cut_v of_o and_o so_o to_o be_v burn_v exit_fw-la crisp_n a_o certain_a knight_n of_o rhodes_n uncle_n to_o
command_v leo_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o albeit_o leo_n neither_o like_v the_o time_n which_o he_o will_v for_o a_o season_n shall_v have_v be_v defer_v nor_o yet_o the_o place_n for_o he_o will_v have_v have_v it_o in_o italy_n whereas_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o own_o commandment_n have_v call_v it_o to_o calchis_n in_o asia_n yet_o he_o answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v glad_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o send_v thither_o his_o agentes_fw-la to_o appear_v there_o for_o he_o as_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n to_o martiane_n then_o emperor_n xli.xlvii.xuliij_fw-la and_o in_o the_o xlix_o epistle_n to_o pulcheria_n the_o empres._n and_o likewise_o desire_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n to_o command_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v call_v in_o italy_n for_o take_v away_o such_o contention_n and_o trouble_n as_o at_o that_o time_n trouble_v the_o quietness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o many_o more_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o leo_n it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n always_o assemble_v general_a counsel_n by_o their_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n it_o appear_v very_o plain_o that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n make_v no_o claim_n nor_o use_v any_o title_n to_o call_v themselves_o head_n universal_a over_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o there_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o superscription_n or_o salutation_n of_o the_o foresay_a synodical_a preamble_n which_o be_v this_o word_n for_o word_n to_o the_o most_o godly_a lord_n and_o most_o noble_a victor_n and_o conqueror_n the_o well-beloved_a child_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n constantine_n the_o great_a emperor_n and_o to_o heraclius_n and_o tiberius_n caesar_n bishop_n agatho_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o convocation_n subject_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a send_v greeting_n and_o he_o express_v what_o country_n he_o reckon_v and_o comprehend_v in_o that_o superscription_n or_o salutation_n for_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o be_v under_o his_o assembly_n which_o be_v in_o the_o north_n and_o east_n part_n so_o that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v no_o such_o pretence_n to_o be_v over_o and_o above_o all_o as_o he_o now_o do_v by_o usurpation_n vendicate_v to_o himself_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o then_o change_v it_o to_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n over_o and_o above_o all_o king_n to_o depose_v they_o for_o his_o pleasure_n preach_v thereby_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o a_o heavenly_a to_o his_o own_o damnation_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o 2._o pet._n 2._o where_o he_o ought_v to_o obey_v his_o prince_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 14._o rom._n 14._o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o send_v of_o he_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a doer_n and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a again_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n with_o other_o thing_n before_o allege_v so_o that_o this_o his_o pretence_a usurpation_n to_o be_v above_o all_o king_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o doctrine_n whosoever_o overturn_v can_v be_v neither_o the_o head_n nor_o yet_o the_o least_o member_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o albeit_o you_o have_v hitherto_o stick_v to_o the_o say_v wrongful_o usurp_v power_n move_v thereto_o as_o you_o write_v by_o your_o conscience_n yet_o since_o now_o you_o see_v further_o if_o you_o lust_n to_o regard_v the_o mere_a truth_n and_o such_o ancient_a author_n as_o have_v be_v write_v to_o you_o of_o in_o time_n past_a we_o will_v exhort_v you_o for_o the_o wealth_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o surrender_v into_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hand_n your_o red_a hat_n by_o which_o he_o seduce_v you_o trust_v so_o to_o make_v you_o be_v come_v of_o a_o noble_a blood_n a_o instrument_n to_o advance_v his_o vain_a glory_n whereof_o by_o the_o say_a hat_n he_o make_v you_o participant_a to_o allure_v you_o thereby_o the_o more_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o which_o do_v you_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o truth_n from_o which_o you_o have_v err_v do_v your_o duty_n to_o your_o sovereign_a lord_n from_o who_o you_o have_v decline_v and_o please_v thereby_o almighty_a god_n who_o law_n you_o have_v transgress_v and_o in_o not_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v remain_v in_o error_n offend_v both_o almighty_a god_n and_o your_o natural_a sovereign_a lord_n who_o chief_o you_o ought_v to_o seek_v to_o please_v which_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a mind_n that_o we_o heretofore_o have_v bear_v you_o we_o pray_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o you_o do_v not_o amen_n when_o all_o other_o king_n subject_n 1535._o anno_fw-la 1535._o and_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o realm_n have_v take_v and_o accept_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n only_a fisher_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n &_o sir_n thomas_n more_o refuse_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o be_v swear_v who_o therefore_o fall_a into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v into_o the_o tower_n and_o execute_v for_o the_o same_o a_o 1535._o this_o john_n fisher_n aforesaid_a have_v write_v before_o against_o oecolampadius_n who_o book_n be_v yet_o extant_a and_o afterward_o against_o luther_n gospel_n john_n fysher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n enemy_n to_o christ_n gospel_n also_o amongst_o other_o his_o act_n he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o john_n frith_n the_o godly_a learned_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o and_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n cause_v to_o be_v burn_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o and_o short_o after_o the_o say_a fisher_n to_o his_o confusion_n be_v charge_v with_o elizabeth_n barton_n call_v the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n and_o find_v guilty_a by_o act_n of_o parleament_n as_o be_v above_o record_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o other_o virtue_n of_o life_n this_o bishop_n be_v well_o repute_v and_o report_v of_o many_o and_o also_o much_o lament_v of_o some_o but_o whatsoever_o his_o learning_n be_v pity_v it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o drown_v in_o such_o superstition_n more_o pity_n that_o he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o his_o ignorance_n but_o most_o pity_n of_o all_o that_o he_o so_o abuse_v the_o learning_n he_o have_v to_o such_o cruelty_n as_o he_o do_v but_o thus_o common_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o who_o so_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o that_o stain_v their_o hand_n with_o blood_n seldom_o do_v bring_v their_o body_n dry_a to_o the_o grave_n as_o common_o appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v persecuter_n of_o christ_n poor_a member_n persecutor_n bishop_n fysher_n and_o sir_n tho._n more_o persecutor_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v this_o bishop_n and_o sir_n thom._n more_n by_o who_o good_a john_n frith_n teukesbery_n thomas_n hytten_a bayfild_n with_o diverse_a other_o good_a saint_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o death_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n to_o recompense_v bishop_n fisher_n for_o his_o faithful_a service_n have_v elect_v he_o cardinal_n and_o send_v he_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n as_o far_o as_o calais_n but_o the_o head_n it_o shall_v stand_v upon_o be_v as_o high_a as_o london_n bridge_n ere_o ever_o y_z e_z pope_n hat_n can_v come_v to_o he_o thus_o bishop_n fisher_n and_o sir_n thomas_n more_o which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v put_v john_n frith_n to_o death_n for_o heresy_n against_o the_o pope_n behead_v bishop_n fysher_n &_o sir_n tho._n more_n behead_v be_v themselves_o execute_v and_o behead_v for_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n the_o one_o the_o xxij_o of_o june_n the_o other_o the_o vi_o of_o july_n ann_n 1535._o of_o sir_n tho._n more_n some_o thing_n have_v be_v touch_v before_o who_o be_v also_o recount_v a_o man_n both_o witty_a &_o learned_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v beside_o a_o bitter_a persecuter_n he_o be_v of_o good_a man_n more_o the_o lie_a book_n of_o sir_n tho._n more_o and_o a_o wretched_a enemy_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o his_o book_n leave_v behind_o he_o may_v appear_v wherein_o most_o slanderous_o and_o contumelious_o he_o write_v against_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la tindal_n frith_n barnes_n
by_o some_o mean_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o the_o serpent_n deceive_v eve_n through_o wiliness_n so_o your_o mind_n may_v be_v corrupt_a from_o the_o simple_a verity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o also_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o coloss_n upon_o this_o text_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o in_o other_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o same_o work_n god_n 2._o tim_n 3_o chrysost._n in_o epist._n paulâ—_n &_o in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la the_o preacher_n must_v not_o sweâ—â—e_o neither_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n s._n chrysostome_n also_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o paul_n declare_v this_o say_n omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspirata_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god._n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o book_n call_v opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la i_o wot_v not_o precise_o upon_o what_o text_n but_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o true_a preacher_n of_o god_n law_n not_o swerve_v therefrom_o neither_o upon_o the_o right_a hand_n neither_o upon_o y_o e_o leave_v but_o keep_v thereafter_o according_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o solomon_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v thereunto_o add_v or_o withdraw_v shall_v enterprise_v as_o say_v chrysostome_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n these_o or_o else_o such_o like_a word_n do_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v deem_v by_o the_o book_n bring_v forth_o because_o my_o remembrance_n can_v retain_v perfect_o all_o such_o thing_n s._n cyprian_n maintain_v well_o the_o same_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_o â—e_n write_v ad_fw-la cecilium_fw-la fratrem_fw-la fratrem_fw-la cyprianus_n ad_fw-la ceciliâ—â—_n fratrem_fw-la which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n be_v in_o english_a that_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v the_o devout_a goodness_n in_o it_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o he_o teach_v clear_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v christ_n only_o and_o his_o learning_n not_o regard_v ne_o attend_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n like_v as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n have_v scripture_n how_o many_o name_n it_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o righteousness_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n yea_o and_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o rod_n of_o direction_n our_o spiritual_a food_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o fight_v with_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o key_n of_o the_o same_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o who_o so_o follow_v shall_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o darkness_n the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n and_o testament_n of_o which_o word_n and_o such_o like_a direction_n the_o word_n sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d all_o our_o direction_n every_o one_o will_v give_v matâ—er_n of_o substantial_a argument_n that_o we_o follow_v the_o same_o doctrine_n only_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v albeit_o none_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v annex_v with_o the_o same_o and_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o in_o this_o bless_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v 25._o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n psal._n 25._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v truth_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o need_v to_o do_v as_o testify_v the_o psalm_n in_o these_o word_n vniversae_fw-la viae_fw-la domini_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o again_o the_o prophet_n will_v we_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v say_v in_o this_o manner_n adhaesi_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la tuis_fw-la domine_fw-la noli_fw-la i_o confundere_fw-la i_o have_v cleaved_a to_o thy_o testimony_n o_o lord_n confound_v i_o not_o in_o like_o manner_n the_o say_v whole_a psalm_n warn_v us._n 118._o psal._n 118._o yea_o all_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o steady_a and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o he_o be_v verax_fw-la &_o viae_fw-la eius_fw-la veritas_fw-la omnis_fw-la autem_fw-la homo_fw-la vanitas_fw-la &_o mendax_fw-la for_o he_o be_v true_a and_o all_o his_o way_n be_v truth_n but_o all_o man_n be_v vain_a and_o liar_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sure_a foundation_n which_o can_v fail_v they_o that_o ground_n thereupon_o as_o report_v christ_n every_o one_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n &_o do_v they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o other_o foundation_n to_o christian_a man_n but_o only_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o jesus_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o and_o direct_v our_o live_n thereafter_o as_o show_v s._n paul_n say_v fundamentum_fw-la aliud_fw-la nemo_fw-la etc._n etc._n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o non_fw-la estis_fw-la hospites_fw-la &_o advenae_fw-la sed_fw-la concive_v sanctorum_fw-la &_o domestici_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n s._n paul_n dilate_v of_o christ_n beneficence_n show_v how_o that_o he_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n diverse_a officer_n 1._o to_o the_o edify_n of_o christian_a people_n that_o he_o call_v christ_n body_n until_o all_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o follow_v of_o one_o doctrine_n which_o be_v christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v here_o like_a to_o child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o deceit_n and_o wiliness_n of_o man_n that_o study_v to_o deceive_v us._n 13._o heb._n 13._o in_o like_a form_n do_v he_o warn_v we_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o as_o the_o wind_n with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n but_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o ever_o continue_v like_a and_o all_o one_o agreeable_a for_o all_o man_n in_o all_o part_n man_n the_o inconstancy_n and_o variableness_n of_o man_n constitution_n the_o pope_n law_n be_v never_o whole_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n not_o be_v changeable_a as_o man_n constitution_n be_v whereof_o look_v what_o one_o do_v counsel_n or_o ordain_v to_o be_v of_o effect_n another_o annull_v the_o same_o according_a as_o man_n mind_n do_v always_o alter_v and_o be_v full_a unstedy_a neither_o do_v such_o pertain_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o the_o greek_n with_o other_o who_o the_o pope_n ne_o none_o of_o his_o people_n will_v yet_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n will_v in_o no_o condition_n admit_v such_o neither_o for_o man_n to_o live_v after_o they_o nor_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o pertain_v to_o their_o faith_n but_o they_o allow_v well_o the_o doctrine_n that_o persever_v ever_o one_o 13._o heb._n 13._o and_o be_v immutable_a as_o show_v saint_n paul_n say_v jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o ever_o shall_v be_v he_o be_v white_a bread_n without_o any_o sour_a leven_n of_o pharisaical_a tradition_n verity_n without_o guile_n light_n without_o any_o darkness_n the_o very_a straight_a way_n that_o have_v neither_o hook_n ne_o croak_v from_o this_o aught_o we_o not_o to_o turn_v neither_o upon_o one_o hand_n ne_z other_o unless_o we_o will_v go_v from_o he_o that_o be_v our_o felicity_n and_o anchor_n of_o safety_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o entreat_v of_o this_o except_o i_o will_v recite_v all_o scripture_n which_o in_o every_o part_n be_v full_a of_o admonition_n exhort_v and_o warn_v we_o to_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o this_o way_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n i_o beseech_v he_o grant_v we_o all_o both_o to_o know_v and_o love_v take_v heed_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o be_v seduce_v therefrom_o by_o law_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n look_v also_o in_o the_o ij_o chap._n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o timothe_n and_o titus_n so_o that_o i_o conclude_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v contain_v sufficient_o enough_o of_o doctrine_n lambert_n the_o chief_a article_n object_v against_o john_n lambert_n for_o the_o regiment_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o this_o because_o learned_a man_n do_v call_v the_o head_n article_n lay_v against_o i_o i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v well_o note_v it_o and_o record_v my_o say_n
of_o heresy_n and_o so_o prohibit_v by_o bishop_n for_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n word_n wrongful_a prohibytion_n ought_v not_o to_o stop_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n that_o they_o ought_v for_o no_o man_n commandment_n to_o leave_v or_o stop_v though_o they_o do_v never_o purge_v themselves_o afore_o they_o for_o such_o will_n admit_v no_o just_a purgation_n many_o time_n but_o judge_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o as_o they_o lust_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o all_o comely_a therefore_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o priest_n and_o other_o judge_n do_v sit_v together_o hear_v of_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n yet_o this_o i_o think_v reasonable_a that_o a_o man_n just_o and_o not_o causeless_o suspect_v cause_n popish_a prelate_n judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o namely_o if_o he_o be_v so_o find_v faultye_n of_o heresy_n aught_o to_o cease_v from_o preach_v after_o he_o be_v inhibit_v until_o he_o have_v make_v his_o purgation_n before_o some_o judge_n but_o in_o my_o rude_a opinion_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a that_o our_o head_n shall_v not_o be_v over_o ready_a of_o suspicion_n reprove_v swiftness_n of_o suspicion_n reprove_v and_o so_o inhibit_v man_n approve_v from_o preach_v special_o in_o this_o session_n when_o the_o people_n do_v suspect_v they_o to_o do_v it_o more_o for_o love_n of_o themselves_o and_o maintain_v of_o their_o private_a lucre_n or_o honour_n then_o to_o do_v it_o for_o love_n of_o god_n and_o maintenance_n of_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o xxij_o where_o you_o demand_v whether_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o priste_n free_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o article_n answer_v to_o the_o 22._o article_n and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o season_n &_o to_o all_o person_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v please_v although_o they_o be_v not_o send_v i_o say_v that_o priest_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n by_o two_o distinct_a word_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n praesbiteri_n &_o sacerdotes_fw-la the_o first_o be_v to_o say_v ancient_a man_n senior_n or_o elder_n and_o by_o that_o word_n or_o vocable_n send_v priest_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o preach_v though_o they_o be_v not_o send_v be_v the_o secular_a judge_n or_o such_o like_a head_n officer_n sometime_o also_o signify_v as_o we_o read_v in_o daniel_n that_o they_o be_v call_v which_o defame_v and_o wrongful_o accuse_v susanna_n that_o this_o be_v seldom_o and_o nothing_o so_o customable_o as_o those_o to_o be_v call_v praesbiteri_n which_o be_v set_v to_o be_v prelate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o guide_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a doctrine_n one_o episcopi_fw-la and_o praesbyteri_n all_o one_o that_o be_v the_o rood_n of_o direction_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o priest_n thus_o call_v praesbiteri_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o time_n be_v but_o few_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n to_o let_v we_o from_o the_o straight_o trade_n or_o institution_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o none_o other_o but_o bishop_n as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n by_o authority_n of_o saint_n hierome_n paul_n also_o record_v the_o same_o right_n evident_o in_o the_o first_o to_o titus_n in_o this_o form_n i_o leave_v thou_o titus_n quoth_v bless_v paul_n behind_o i_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o a_o due_a order_n such_o thing_n as_o lack_v or_o be_v not_o else_o perfect_o frame_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v priest_n in_o every_o town_n sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n have_v two_o name_n in_o scripture_n presbyteri_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la like_a as_o i_o do_v appoint_v thou_o if_o any_o be_v without_o reproach_n or_o blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n not_o give_v to_o ryote_v or_o that_o be_v not_o unruely_a for_o so_o ought_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n but_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n 1._o tit._n 1._o where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o a_o priest_n call_v praesbiter_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o call_v a_o bishop_n who_o he_o require_v a_o little_a after_o to_o be_v able_a by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o god_n scripture_n 〈◊〉_d descripâ—â—â—â—_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n gainesayâ—â—â—_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o scripture_n &_o 〈◊〉_d by_o authority_n only_o oâ—_n tradition_n of_o man_n make_v in_o general_a counsel_n what_o miâ—â—sters_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o exhort_v the_o good_a to_o â—olow_v the_o same_o doctrine_n &_o if_o any_o shall_v speak_v against_o it_o to_o reprove_v they_o thereby_o and_o mark_v you_o how_o he_o will_v have_v a_o bishop_n otherwise_o call_v a_o ancient_a man_n or_o a_o priest_n to_o make_v exhortation_n by_o holy_a scripture_n &_o thereby_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o truth_n &_o not_o to_o condemn_v they_o by_o might_n or_o authority_n only_o or_o else_o by_o tradition_n of_o man_n make_v in_o general_a counsel_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o this_o wise_a priest_n which_o be_v call_v common_o praesbiteri_n otherwise_o bishop_n such_o as_o in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v to_o take_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n aught_o to_o preach_v free_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n convenient_a and_o to_o who_o soever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o if_o they_o suppose_v and_o see_v that_o their_o preach_v shall_v edify_v and_o profit_v and_o where_o as_o you_o add_v this_o particle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o send_v i_o say_v that_o all_o such_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v preacher_n and_o therefore_o send_v for_o of_o this_o speak_v s._n gregory_n in_o his_o pastoral_n in_o this_o wise_a pastoral_n grigor_n in_o pastoral_n praedicationis_fw-la quip_n officium_fw-la suscipit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la accedit_fw-la whosoever_o take_v priesthood_n upon_o he_o take_v also_o upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v yea_o your_o law_n report_v in_o like_a manner_n distinct._n 43._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v a_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v honest_a that_o he_o may_v show_v honesty_n both_o in_o word_n and_o condition_n 43._o dist._n 43._o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canticle_n the_o cheek_n of_o the_o spouse_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o preacher_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o turtle_n dove_n where_o be_v moreover_o add_v he_o must_v also_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v because_o as_o say_v s._n hierome_n innocent_a conversation_n without_o speech_n or_o preach_v how_o much_o it_o be_v avaylable_a by_o example_n geve_v so_o much_o do_v it_o hurt_v again_o by_o silence_n keep_v for_o wolf_n must_v be_v drive_v away_o by_o bark_v of_o dog_n &_o by_o the_o shepherd_n staff_n which_o as_o y_z e_z gloze_n show_v signify_v preach_v &_o sharp_a word_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o i_o understand_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v priest_n elect_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n in_o god_n church_n who_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o though_o many_o of_o they_o which_o now_o do_v minister_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v elect_v by_o bishop_n otherwise_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o do_v ne_o can_v preach_v authority_n multitude_n serve_v for_o authority_n yet_o ought_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o to_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o authority_n against_o i_o or_o other_o that_o be_v compel_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o right_a ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v use_v afore_o time_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n god_n bring_v it_o in_o again_o neither_o aught_o we_o for_o the_o negligence_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v choose_v such_o a_o ignorant_a multitude_n whereby_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o priest_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o knowledge_n when_o we_o do_v show_v you_o thereof_o to_o be_v so_o enforce_v by_o a_o book_n oath_n and_o therefore_o note_v as_o heretic_n imprison_v and_o burn_v sacerdotes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la other_o be_v call_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o this_o word_n sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o think_v sacrificer_n and_o thus_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v rex_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n king_n &_o priest_n so_o be_v all_o true_a christian_a man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v testify_v apocal._n 1._o by_o christ_n make_v king_n and_o priest_n the_o word_n in_o the_o apocal._n be_v thus_o 1_o apoc._n 1_o to_o jesu_n christ_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n unto_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o rule_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n
thus_o say_v s._n john_n speak_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n 2._o 1._o peter_n 2._o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o say_v 1._o peter_n 2._o where_o he_o write_v unto_o all_o christian_a man_n you_o quoth_v he_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o regal_a priest_n hood_n a_o holy_a people_n peter_n beede_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n bede_n expound_v the_o same_o as_o my_o remembrance_n do_v serve_v shall_v testify_v plain_o with_o i_o and_o s._n augustine_n i_o wot_v well_o in_o diverse_a place_n record_v that_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v so_o call_v regale_n lacerdotium_fw-la and_o likewise_o do_v faber_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n whosoever_o look_v upon_o the_o treatise_n call_v vnio_n dissidentium_fw-la shall_v find_v a_o multitude_n of_o ancient_a father_n say_n declare_v the_o same_o but_o this_o may_v yet_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n &_o a_o new_a that_o all_o person_n shall_v be_v call_v priest_n &_o that_o in_o scripture_n which_o can_v not_o lie_v truth_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o diverse_a as_o it_o do_v to_o i_o and_o many_o other_o priest_n how_o all_o man_n be_v priest_n when_o we_o read_v it_o first_o because_o we_o never_o read_v ne_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o before_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o his_o apostle_n seem_v new_a to_o his_o audience_n when_o he_o himself_o preach_v albeit_o he_o yet_o prove_v his_o do_v and_o say_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n where_o paul_n report_v 1._o rom._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v choose_v a_o part_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o saviour_n testify_v the_o same_o in_o saint_n john_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n â—_o john_n â—_o think_v you_o not_o quoth_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v accuse_v you_o before_o my_o father_n there_o be_v one_o to_o accuse_v you_o which_o be_v moses_n in_o who_o you_o do_v trust_v but_o if_o you_o beleve_v moses_n you_o shall_v certain_o believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o a_o little_a above_o he_o bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o make_v report_n of_o he_o but_o although_o these_o say_n do_v seem_v new_a for_o lack_v that_o we_o have_v not_o have_v old_a familiarity_n with_o scripture_n and_o usage_n in_o read_v the_o same_o god_n amend_v and_o help_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o yet_o true_o so_o stand_v it_o write_v as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o so_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o doctor_n above_o name_v and_o so_o be_v it_o preach_v of_o a_o certain_a doctor_n also_o of_o divinity_n in_o london_n the_o second_o day_n of_o advent_a last_o pass_v in_o this_o sentence_n i_o wot_v not_o whether_o these_o be_v the_o self_n word_n or_o no._n the_o church_n quoth_v the_o doctor_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n paul_n the_o say_n of_o a_o doctor_n preach_v at_o paul_n and_o you_o all_o quoth_v he_o to_o the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o i_o or_o any_o other_o if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o likewise_o we_o &_o all_o man_n be_v priest_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o ordain_v minister_n say_v he_o for_o to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n public_a all_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n but_o not_o all_o minister_n public_a thus_o say_v the_o preacher_n who_o when_o i_o see_v opportunity_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o name_n and_o these_o i_o say_v ought_v not_o all_o to_o preach_v open_o in_o general_a convention_n or_o assemble_v neither_o can_v they_o but_o they_o rather_o shall_v come_v to_o learn_v yet_o privatelye_a be_v they_o bind_v for_o instruction_n of_o their_o servant_n child_n â—_o every_o man_n minister_n of_o good_a instruction_n in_o his_o own_o house_n eph._n â—_o kinsfolk_n and_o such_o like_a to_o speak_v that_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o vice_n and_o increase_v or_o uphold_v of_o virtue_n whensoever_o time_n and_o place_n so_o behove_v as_o show_v saint_n paul_n say_v in_o this_o wise_a you_o that_o be_v father_n provoke_v noâ—_n your_o child_n to_o wrath_n or_o anger_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o twenty-three_o where_o you_o do_v ask_v whether_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o lay_v people_n of_o both_o kind_n article_n answer_v to_o the_o 23._o article_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o none_o in_o my_o opinion_n to_o preach_v open_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o no_o man_n to_o preach_v open_o except_o he_o be_v choose_v gal._n 1._o rom._n 5._o except_o they_o be_v choose_v &_o elect_a to_o the_o same_o either_o by_o god_n or_o solemn_o by_o man_n or_o else_o by_o both_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n a_o apostle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o galathian_o he_o write_v thus_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o send_v by_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n also_o to_o the_o roman_n how_o shall_v man_n preach_v true_o quoth_v he_o except_o they_o be_v send_v notwithstanding_o i_o say_v this_o both_o by_o supportation_n of_o god_n law_n 11._o in_o time_n of_o great_a necessity_n lay_v people_n man_n or_o woman_n may_v preach_v 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o also_o of_o law_n write_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o in_o time_n of_o great_a necessity_n lie_v people_n may_v preach_v and_o that_o of_o both_o kind_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o multitude_n or_o congregation_n yet_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v have_v nothing_o upon_o her_o head_n do_v dishonour_v her_o head_n to_o this_o accord_v the_o prophesy_v of_o joel_n recite_v act._n 2._o where_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v say_v thus_o scripture_n joell_n 2._o act._n 2._o luke_n 2._o wâ—men_n that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n &_o both_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v thus_o do_v anna_n the_o prophetess_n daughter_n of_o phanuel_n geve_v praise_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o temple_n &_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o look_v after_o the_o redention_n of_o israel_n this_o also_o do_v yet_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o song_n which_o she_o make_v that_o be_v daily_o recite_v in_o the_o church_n call_v magnificat_fw-la yea_o stephen_n also_o be_v no_o priest_n 7._o act._n 7._o but_o a_o deacon_n make_v a_o wonderful_a good_a sermon_n act_n 7._o this_o also_o will_v your_o decree_n dist._n 9_o the_o conse_n consecrat_fw-mi distin._n 9_o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi where_o be_v thus_o say_v a_o woman_n although_o she_o be_v learn_v &_o holy_a may_v not_o presume_v to_o teach_v man_n in_o the_o congregation_n ne_o baptise_v except_o necessity_n require_v so_o that_o where_o need_n be_v i_o shall_v add_v this_o but_o not_o without_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o write_v the_o law_n like_v as_o a_o woman_n may_v baptise_v abijcimus_fw-la cap._n 16._o quest_n 1._o dist._n 1â—_n cap_fw-es abijcimus_fw-la so_o may_v she_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o preach_v as_o be_v declare_v more_o plain_o cap._n 16._o quest_n 1._o &_o in_o glosa_n 11._o cap_n adijcimus_fw-la do_v 18._o and_o i_o beseech_v god_n that_o for_o lack_v of_o true_a and_o well_o learned_a officer_n such_o necessity_n do_v not_o come_v now_o upon_o we_o that_o such_o shall_v need_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n which_o in_o a_o dialogue_n that_o he_o make_v betwixt_o a_o rude_a abbot_n &_o a_o gentlewoman_n eâ—udita_n he_o mean_v the_o dialogue_n of_o erasmus_n entitle_v abbas_n &_o eâ—udita_n have_v skill_n in_o learning_n jest_v but_o with_o pretty_a earnest_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v and_o geve_v a_o watch_n word_n touch_v somewhat_o my_o purpose_n it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o dialogue_n the_o gentlewoman_n answer_v the_o abbot_n for_o that_o he_o have_v partly_o check_v she_o because_o she_o be_v quick_a in_o utterance_n of_o learning_n sir_n quoth_v she_o if_o you_o continue_v therein_o so_o dull_a as_o you_o have_v do_v and_o daily_o do_v the_o world_n perceive_v it_o as_o they_o begin_v fast_o to_o grow_v quick_a in_o
deadly_a sin_n i_o say_v that_o prayer_n in_o scripture_n be_v much_o commend_v and_o many_o great_a and_o unmeasurable_a benefit_n be_v show_v to_o ensue_v thereupon_o that_o man_n shall_v the_o more_o lusty_o geve_v themselves_o thereto_o with_o prayer_n do_v s_n paul_n bid_v we_o to_o fight_v in_o diverse_a place_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o against_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n a_o figure_n of_o this_o be_v read_v in_o exodus_fw-la when_o the_o israelite_n fight_v in_o battaâ—le_n against_o a_o nation_n of_o infidel_n 17._o exod._n 17._o i_o trow_v their_o captain_n be_v call_v amalecke_n moses_n stand_v upon_o a_o mountain_n prayer_n the_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n to_o behold_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v well_o succeed_v with_o the_o israelite_n but_o in_o long_o hold_v they_o up_o at_o last_o his_o fervour_n begin_v to_o grow_v cold_a and_o faint_a &_o his_o hand_n sag_v downward_o and_o ever_o as_o his_o hand_n grow_v heavy_a which_o signify_v that_o his_o affection_n in_o pray_v abate_v &_o wax_v cold_a the_o infidel_n prevail_v but_o as_o he_o keep_v they_o heave_v upward_o whereby_o be_v mean_v intentive_a prayer_n of_o a_o devout_a mind_n he_o purchase_v victory_n to_o the_o israelite_n aaron_z and_z hur_z which_o indite_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o be_v thereof_o the_o interpreter_n stand_v with_o moses_n which_o always_o as_o they_o do_v see_v his_o arm_n to_o faint_v do_v uphold_v they_o so_o that_o final_o the_o victory_n come_v unto_o israel_n by_o moses_n be_v signify_v as_o show_v great_a clerk_n devotion_n together_o devotion_n and_o knowledge_n to_o be_v join_v together_o by_o aaron_n and_o hur_z the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n doctrine_n which_o two_o thing_n devotion_n i_o mean_v &_o knowledge_n all_o man_n have_v need_v to_o have_v present_o with_o they_o for_o devotion_n do_v elevate_v the_o mind_n to_o god_n but_o knowledge_n do_v sustain_v or_o uphold_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v with_o courage_n continue_v not_o fall_v down_o but_o so_o always_o do_v incense_n and_o kindle_v it_o that_o it_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n where_o they_o savour_v together_o far_o more_o sweet_o than_o any_o fumigation_n either_o of_o juniper_n incense_n or_o what_o soever_o else_o be_v they_o never_o so_o pleasant_a do_v savour_n in_o any_o man_n nose_n therefore_o s._n paul_n see_v how_o necessary_a the_o knot_n of_o these_o two_o devotion_n &_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n be_v which_o be_v show_v in_o scripture_n as_o teach_v saint_n cyprian_n in_o these_o word_n the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o christe_o both_o teach_v and_o wrought_v paul_n i_o say_v see_v this_o wish_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o separate_v from_o god_n for_o to_o have_v the_o jew_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n church_n 10._o rom._n 10._o which_o be_v the_o only_a right_a way_n to_o salvation_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v right_o studious_o as_o appear_v a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o 10._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n saying_n i_o bear_v they_o record_n that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n &_o devotion_n to_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n aaron_n moses_n not_o to_o be_v without_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o may_v clearelye_o see_v how_o the_o jew_n as_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v no_o liar_n record_v here_o have_v a_o zeal_n &_o devotion_n to_o god_n but_o they_o lack_v knowledge_n therewith_o moses_n be_v amongst_o they_o but_o aaron_n be_v away_o who_o absence_n pain_v paul_n so_o sore_o that_o he_o ravish_v with_o exceed_a charity_n wish_v no_o small_a harm_n unto_o himself_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o may_v be_v holpen_v and_o have_v better_a judgement_n even_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v they_o great_o hurtful_a albeit_o man_n have_v devotion_n to_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o his_o law_n hurtful_a devotion_n without_o knowledge_n hurtful_a signify_v by_o aaron_n s._n paul_n also_o before_o y_a to_o he_o come_v to_o knowledge_n have_v such_o like_a devotion_n himself_o as_o he_o report_v act_n 26._o in_o these_o word_n 26._o act._n 26._o all_o the_o jew_n quoth_v he_o have_v know_v my_o live_n that_o i_o have_v lead_v since_o i_o enter_v into_o man_n age_n which_o time_n as_o i_o remember_v be_v account_v from_o the_o xuj_o or_o xviij_o year_n of_o a_o man_n life_n in_o latin_a he_o call_v it_o adolescentia_fw-la which_o from_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v say_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n among_o my_o own_o nation_n that_o do_v know_v i_o afore_o also_o from_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o will_v say_v truth_n that_o i_o live_v after_o the_o most_o straight_a order_n or_o sect_n of_o our_o religion_n devotion_n the_o zeal_n of_o saul_n without_o devotion_n be_v a_o pharisy_n and_o i_o quoth_v paul_n a_o little_a after_o think_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n in_o fight_v against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o do_v also_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o thrust_v many_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n into_o prison_n have_v power_n give_v i_o thereto_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v sentence_n and_o i_o quoth_v he_o be_v common_o in_o all_o synagogue_n punish_v they_o and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v as_o man_n be_v fain_o now_o a_o day_n when_o the_o bishop_n make_v they_o to_o abjure_v and_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o more_o over_o do_v i_o quoth_v paul_n rage_n against_o they_o pursue_v after_o they_o into_o strange_a land_n see_v what_o zeal_n paul_n have_v to_o god_n afore_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n he_o think_v to_o have_v please_v god_n high_o in_o persecute_v his_o servant_n of_o who_o one_o be_v s._n steven_n he_o be_v then_o sore_o blind_v through_o ignorance_n knowledge_n zeal_n 〈◊〉_d out_o knowledge_n and_o want_v the_o assistance_n of_o aaron_n but_o anon_o as_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a aaron_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v in_o a_o lamentable_a form_n o_o saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o 9_o act_n 9_o in_o trouble_v and_o strike_v my_o servant_n the_o member_n of_o my_o own_o body_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o smite_v you_o shall_v smite_v the_o tender_a ball_n of_o my_o eye_n 2._o zach._n 2._o his_o hart_n fall_v i_o dare_v say_v so_o low_a as_o his_o body_n that_o be_v even_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n repent_v himself_o full_a sore_o be_v ready_a to_o amend_v and_o follow_v after_o a_o new_a way_n as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o answer_n where_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v as_o though_o one_o will_v say_v now_o i_o see_v all_o that_o i_o think_v to_o have_v do_v afore_o of_o good_a intention_n and_o good_a purpose_n or_o devotion_n have_v deceive_v i_o i_o find_v it_o otherwise_o that_o which_o i_o esteem_v good_a in_o very_a deed_n be_v and_o be_v nought_o teach_v i_o therefore_o good_a lord_n quoth_v he_o a_o better_a way_n &_o amend_v my_o judgement_n that_o my_o own_o will_n or_o intention_n forsake_v i_o may_v now_o follow_v thou_o to_o please_v thou_o &_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o so_o he_o come_v to_o ananias_n by_o the_o assignment_n of_o christ_n the_o thick_a filthiness_n of_o his_o old_a wayward_a judgement_n fall_v away_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o dross_n or_o rubbish_n that_o come_v from_o his_o eye_n even_o like_o scale_n as_o the_o scripture_n make_v relation_n and_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o new_a judgement_n which_o be_v direct_v after_o the_o straight_o rule_v of_o the_o gospel_n thing_n devotion_n a_o deceaveable_a thing_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o man_n devotion_n may_v oft_o beguile_v and_o seduce_v they_o except_o knowledge_n do_v assist_v the_o same_o for_o to_o sustain_v &_o direct_v it_o which_o knit_v together_o shall_v much_o strengthen_v man_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o expedient_a for_o all_o man_n as_o nigh_o as_o they_o may_v to_o have_v prayer_n annex_v with_o knowledge_n enchiridiâ—_n erasmus_n in_o enchiridiâ—_n &_o that_o show_v full_a notable_o erasmus_n in_o the_o second_o passage_n of_o enchiridion_n where_o he_o testify_v but_o of_o easy_a like_n that_o he_o have_v in_o say_v of_o matin_n matin_n say_v of_o matin_n yea_o rather_o contrariwise_o he_o show_v dislike_a and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o psalm_n beatus_fw-la vir_fw-la where_o the_o text_n make_v agreeable_o for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v write_v in_o this_o wise_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o go_v
and_o 5._o article_n of_o vow_n &_o priest_n marriage_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o iij._o former_a article_n above_o mention_v to_o wit_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o half_a communion_n and_o of_o private_a mass_n so_o now_o come_n to_o the_o article_n of_o vow_n and_o of_o priest_n marriage_n the_o reader_n will_v look_v perchance_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o likewise_o as_o in_o the_o other_o before_o &_o to_o be_v certify_v from_o what_o continuance_n of_o time_n these_o vow_n &_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n have_v continue_v 175._o read_v afore_o pag._n 195._o read_v afore_o pag._n 175._o wherein_o although_o sufficient_a have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o former_a process_n of_o this_o history_n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o anselmus_fw-la pag._n 195._o also_o of_o pope_n hildebrand_n pag._n 175._o etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o the_o better_a establish_n of_o y_z e_z reader_n mind_n against_o this_o wicked_a article_n of_o priest_n marriage_n it_o shall_v be_v not_o great_a labour_n lose_v here_o brief_o to_o recapitulate_v in_o the_o tractation_n of_o this_o matter_n either_o what_o before_o have_v be_v say_v or_o what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o judge_v the_o say_a law_n and_o decree_n of_o priest_n single_v sole_a life_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o no_o ancient_a stand_v here_o within_o this_o realm_n but_o only_o since_o the_o time_n of_o anselmus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la priest_n marriage_n first_o forbid_v by_o anselmus_fw-la in_o england_n exit_fw-la henr._n huntingt_fw-fr lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr historia_fw-la anglorum_fw-la i_o will_v first_o allege_v for_o i_o the_o word_n of_o henr._n huntyngton_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr historia_fw-la anglorum_fw-la hear_v follow_v eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la ad_fw-la festum_fw-la michaelis_fw-la tenuit_fw-la anselmus_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la concilium_fw-la apud_fw-la londonias_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la vxores_fw-la antea_fw-la non_fw-la prohibitas_fw-la quod_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la mundissimum_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la periculosum_fw-la ne_fw-la dum_fw-la mundicias_fw-la viribus_fw-la maiores_fw-la appeterent_fw-la in_fw-la immundicias_fw-la horribiles_fw-la ad_fw-la christiani_n nominis_fw-la summum_fw-la dedecus_fw-la inciderent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o same_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n michael_n anselme_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o london_n huntingdon_n the_o word_n of_o huntingdon_n in_o the_o which_o synod_n he_o forefend_v priest_n here_o in_o england_n to_o have_v wife_n which_o they_o be_v not_o inhibit_v before_o to_o have_v which_o constitution_n seem_v to_o some_o person_n very_o pure_a and_o chaste_a to_o othersome_a again_o it_o seem_v very_o dangerous_a time_n priest_n not_o restrain_v from_o wife_n before_o anselmus_fw-la time_n lest_o while_o that_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o such_o chastity_n more_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v by_o that_o occasion_n they_o may_v happy_o fall_v into_o horrible_a filthiness_n which_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o exceed_a slander_n of_o christian_n profession_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o before_o the_o time_n also_o of_o anselmus_fw-la both_o odo_n and_o after_o he_o dunstane_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n and_o ethelwold_n b._n of_o winchester_n and_o oswold_n b._n of_o worcester_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edgar_n anno_fw-la 963._o as_o they_o be_v all_o monk_n themselves_o so_o be_v they_o great_a doer_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n place_v in_o monk_n in_o church_n and_o college_n 153._o read_v afoae_fw-la pag._n 153._o and_o put_v out_o the_o marry_a priest_n as_o you_o may_v read_v before_o pag._n 153._o yet_o notwithstanding_o neither_o be_v that_o in_o many_o church_n and_o also_o the_o priest_n then_o marry_v be_v not_o constrain_v to_o leave_v their_o wyve_n nor_o their_o room_n but_o only_o at_o their_o own_o choice_n for_o so_o write_v malmesbury_n in_o vita_fw-la dunstani_fw-la itaque_fw-la clerici_fw-la multarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la dunstani_fw-la malmesb._n in_o vita_fw-la dunstani_fw-la data_fw-la optione_n ut_fw-la aut_fw-la amictum_fw-la mutarent_fw-la aut_fw-la locis_fw-la valedicerent_fw-la cessere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v therefore_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a clerk_n of_o many_o church_n be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n whether_o to_o change_v their_o weed_n or_o to_o part_v from_o their_o place_n go_v their_o way_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o elfricus_n after_o they_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o be_v somewhat_o busy_a in_o set_v forward_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n england_n priest_n first_o restrain_v from_o their_o wife_n general_a in_o england_n and_o lanfrancus_fw-la likewise_o but_o yet_o this_o restreynt_a of_o priest_n lawful_a marriage_n be_v never_o public_o establish_v for_o a_o law_n here_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o the_o come_n of_o anselme_n in_o the_o day_n of_o william_n rufus_n &_o king_n henry_n 1._o writing_n in_o these_o word_n bold_o i_o command_v by_o the_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v by_o my_o archbishoprike_n 196._o read_v afore_o pag._n 196._o not_o only_o within_o my_o archbishoprike_n but_o also_o throughout_o england_n that_o all_o priest_n that_o keep_v woman_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o church_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a before_o page_n 196._o which_o be_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n when_o as_o hildebrand_n also_o at_o rome_n begin_v to_o attempt_v the_o same_o matter_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v &_o also_o beside_o he_o be_v other_o pope_n mo_z as_o innocent_a the_o 3._o pope_n nicholas_n the_o 2._o and_o calixtus_n the_o 2._o by_o who_o the_o act_n against_o priest_n marriage_n be_v bring_v at_o length_n to_o his_o full_a perfection_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o long_o it_o be_v and_o tedious_a to_o recite_v here_o all_o such_o constitution_n of_o counsel_n provincial_a and_o general_a namely_o of_o y_z e_z council_n of_o carthage_n &_o of_o toledo_n which_o seem_v to_o work_v something_o in_o that_o behalf_n against_o the_o matrimony_n of_o priest_n again_o long_o it_o be_v to_o number_v up_o the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v marry_v since_o that_o time_n in_o diverse_a country_n as_o more_o ample_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o lord_n willing_a in_o the_o sequel_n hereof_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o touch_v the_o age_n &_o time_n of_o this_o devilish_a prohibition_n for_o priest_n to_o have_v their_o wife_n this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v by_o credible_a proof_n and_o confer_v of_o history_n that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n 1067._o at_o what_o time_n pope_n hildebrand_n begin_v first_o to_o occupy_v the_o papal_a chair_n mediolanensis_fw-la exit_fw-la act_n synodi_fw-la mediolanensis_fw-la this_o oath_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v take_v of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v none_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n or_o into_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o likewise_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o promise_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v as_o i_o say_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1067._o well_o approve_v and_o testify_v by_o course_n of_o history_n marriage_n s._n paul_n prophesi_v of_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n whereby_o appear_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o s._n paul_n true_o to_o be_v verify_v speak_v of_o these_o latter_a time_n 1._o tim._n 4._o where_o he_o write_v in_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n speak_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o shall_v some_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n harken_v unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o to_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v to_o be_v take_v with_o thankesgeve_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o s._n paul_n ij_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o prophesi_v of_o that_o be_v the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n time_n s._n paul_n pprophecy_n find_v true_a for_o the_o count_n of_o time_n and_o forbid_v of_o meat_n which_o god_n general_o have_v leave_v free_a to_o all_o man_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v note_v be_v the_o time_n when_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v fall_v that_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o this_o concur_v right_a well_o with_o these_o year_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n aforesaid_a be_v a_o thousand_o year_n complete_a after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o latter_a time_n this_o pprophecy_n of_o s._n paul_n thus_o stand_v as_o it_o do_v firm_a and_o certain_a that_o be_v time_n that_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n must_v happen_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o world_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o consequent_o follow_v thereby_o that_o
for_o the_o abolish_n oâ—_n priest_n marriage_n if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v of_o such_o a_o long_a antiquity_n as_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v by_o these_o thing_n consider_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o distraction_n of_o priest_n marriage_n by_o public_a law_n compel_v they_o to_o single_a life_n begin_v the_o general_a law_n forbid_v priest_n to_o maâ—y_v when_o it_o first_o begin_v be_v nether_a receive_v for_o a_o full_a law_n general_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o hildebrand_n that_o be_v since_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n about_o which_o time_n first_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o under_o pope_n leo_n and_o this_o pope_n nicolas_n cranzius_n and_o certain_a german_a chronicle_n do_v say_v that_o simony_n and_o priest_n marriage_n be_v prohibit_v this_o pope_n leo_n be_v ann_n 1051._o after_o he_o pope_n nicolas_n to_o who_o the_o foresay_a letter_n of_o uolusianus_n seem_v to_o be_v write_v make_v this_o ordinance_n ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la missam_fw-la audiat_fw-la praesbyteri_fw-la quem_fw-la scit_fw-la concubi_n nam_fw-la indubitanter_fw-la habere_fw-la aut_fw-la subintroductam_fw-la mulierem_fw-la et_fw-la mox_fw-la quicunque_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la diaconorum_fw-la subdiaconorum_fw-la post_fw-la constitutum_fw-la beatae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la praedecessoris_fw-la nostris_fw-la sanctiss_fw-la papae_fw-la leonis_fw-la de_fw-la castitate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la concubinam_fw-la palam_fw-la duxerit_fw-la vel_fw-la ductam_fw-la non_fw-la reliqueret_fw-la 4._o exit_fw-la romana_fw-la sinodo_fw-la 4._o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la &_o omninò_fw-la contradicimus_fw-la ut_fw-la missam_fw-la non_fw-la cantet_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v what_o soever_o priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n leo_n our_o predecessor_n consern_v the_o chastity_n of_o clerkees_n shall_v open_o marry_v a_o concubine_n or_o shall_v not_o put_v she_o away_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n we_o utter_o charge_v and_o forbid_v the_o same_o that_o he_o sing_v no_o mass_n nor_o read_v the_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n at_o mass_n nor_o execute_v any_o divine_a service_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1058._o although_o in_o this_o constitution_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n this_o word_n concubine_n may_v be_v understand_v for_o no_o wiâ—e_n but_o so_o as_o gratian_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o 16._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n concubina_fw-la verò_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la est_fw-la praeter_fw-la vxorem_fw-la that_o be_v for_o one_o beside_o a_o man_n wife_n concubinae_fw-la concubinae_fw-la then_o after_o this_o pope_n nicholas_n come_v pope_n alexander_n and_o special_o pope_n hildebrand_n quis_fw-la dist._n 33._o quis_fw-la do_v expound_v this_o concubine_n forbid_v for_o a_o wife_n and_o such_o priest_n as_o be_v marry_v they_o expound_v they_o for_o nicolaitan_n for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o milan_n under_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o medâ—olanens_fw-la exit_fw-la synod_n medâ—olanens_fw-la nicholaitae_fw-la autem_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la clerici_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la castitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la regulam_fw-la foeminis_fw-la admiscentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o further_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o synod_n nicolaitarum_fw-la quoque_fw-la haeresin_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la condemnamus_fw-la nicolaitan_n marry_a priest_n call_v nicolaitan_n &_o non_fw-la modo_fw-la praesbyteros_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la &_o subdiaconos_fw-la ab_fw-la uxorum_fw-la vel_fw-la concubinarum_fw-la foedo_fw-la consortio_fw-la nostris_fw-la studijs_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la possibilitas_fw-la fuerit_fw-la arcendos_fw-la esse_fw-la promittimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o after_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o wise_a si_fw-mi haec_fw-la de_fw-la simoniaca_n &_o nicolaitarum_fw-la haeresi_fw-la delenda_fw-la &_o funditus_fw-la destruenda_fw-la fideliter_fw-la non_fw-la obseruavero_fw-la ab_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la sim_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la et_fw-la anathematizatus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la christianorum_fw-la consortio_fw-la inveniar_fw-la alienus_fw-la and_o moreover_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o anathematizo_fw-la quoque_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la extollentes_fw-la se_fw-la adversus_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la et_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la specialiter_fw-la vero_fw-la et_fw-la nominatim_fw-la simoniacam_n haeresin_fw-la deindé_v nicolaitarum_n aquè_fw-fr abominabilem_fw-la haeresin_fw-la quae_fw-la impudenter_fw-la latrat_fw-la sacri_fw-la altaris_fw-la ministros_fw-la debere_fw-la vel_fw-la posse_fw-la licenter_fw-la uti_fw-la coniugibus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o laicos_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o english_a as_o i_o do_v accurse_v all_o heresy_n extol_v themselves_o against_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n ¶_o the_o synod_n of_o milan_n against_o priest_n marriage_n ¶_o 1067._o ¶_o but_o especial_o and_o namely_o the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o abominable_a heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n which_o impudent_o bark_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o use_v wife_n lawful_o as_o well_o as_o lay_v man_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o synod_n of_o milan_n under_o pope_n alexander_n 2._o ann_n 1067._o next_o after_o this_o alexander_n rise_v uppe_o pope_n hildebrand_n of_o all_o other_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a enemy_n against_o priest_n marriage_n for_o whereas_o all_o other_o approve_a canon_n and_o council_n be_v content_v that_o any_o clergy_n man_n have_v a_o wife_n before_o his_o enter_v into_o his_o ministry_n marriage_n pope_n hildebrand_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o priest_n marriage_n may_v enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o marriage_n so_o that_o he_o marry_v not_o a_o widow_n or_o a_o know_a harlot_n or_o keep_v a_o concubine_n or_o be_v twice_o marry_v now_o come_v in_o pope_n hildebrande_n make_v priest_n marriage_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o further_o enact_v that_o what_o soever_o clerk_n deacon_n or_o minister_n have_v a_o wife_n what_o so_o ever_o she_o be_v maid_n or_o other_o either_o before_o his_o order_n or_o after_o shall_v utter_o put_v she_o from_o he_o or_o else_o forsake_v his_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n although_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n see_v this_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o proceed_n which_o saint_n paul_n express_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o deville_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o withstand_v the_o same_o 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o schafnaburgensi_fw-la exit_fw-la lamberto_n schafnaburgensi_fw-la of_o who_o lambertus_n scafnaburgensis_n thus_o write_v aduersus_fw-la hoc_fw-la decretum_fw-la protinus_fw-la uchementer_fw-la infremuit_fw-la tota_fw-la factio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la hominem_fw-la planè_fw-la haereticum_fw-la &_o vesani_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la esse_fw-la clamitans_fw-la qui_fw-la oblitus_fw-la sermonis_fw-la domini_fw-la quo_fw-la ait_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la capiunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la apostoli_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la continet_fw-la nubat_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la nubere_fw-la quà m_fw-la uri_fw-la violenta_fw-la exactione_n homines_fw-la vivere_fw-la cogeret_fw-la ritu_fw-la angelorum_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la pergeret_fw-la it_fw-la se_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la quà m_fw-la coniugium_fw-la deserere_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o against_o this_o decree_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v vehement_o storm_n and_o grudge_n cry_v out_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o pernicious_a heretic_n &_o one_o that_o maynteyn_v fantastical_a doctrine_n who_o forget_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v 19_o math._n 19_o all_o man_n can_v not_o take_v this_o word_n he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o also_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o so_o can_v not_o otherwise_o contain_v let_v he_o marry_v better_o it_o be_v to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v bind_v man_n to_o live_v like_o angel_n who_o if_o he_o continue_v as_o he_o begin_v they_o will_v they_o say_v soon_o forsake_v the_o order_n of_o priesthode_n than_o their_o order_n of_o matrimony_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n against_o priest_n marriage_n under_o pope_n hildebrand_n ¶_o 1074._o ¶_o which_o hildebrand_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o yet_o cease_v not_o still_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n every_o where_o to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n with_o all_o severity_n threaten_v to_o lay_v the_o apostolical_a censure_n upon_o they_o if_o otherwise_o they_o show_v not_o their_o diligence_n there_o in_o to_o the_o uttermost_a exit_fw-la lamb._n this_o be_v ann_n 1074._o of_o the_o same_o hildebrande_n radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la also_o write_v have_v these_o word_n gregorius_n papa_n septimus_fw-la hildebrandus_fw-la celebrata_fw-la synodo_fw-la symoniaco_n diceto_n exit_fw-la radulpho_n de_fw-fr diceto_n anathematizavit_fw-la uxoratos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la à _fw-la divino_fw-la removit_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o laicis_fw-la missam_fw-la eorum_fw-la audire_fw-la interdixit_fw-la novo_fw-la exexemplo_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la multis_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la inconsiderato_fw-la praeiudicio_fw-la contra_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la
of_o the_o mass_n itself_o declare_v no_o less_o and_o why_o then_o do_v some_o of_o these_o crafty_a sophister_n dally_v out_o the_o matter_n with_o their_o gloss_a word_n deny_v that_o they_o make_v any_o application_n of_o their_o mass_n when_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o their_o do_v although_o they_o themselves_o do_v think_v otherwise_o albeit_o how_o few_o be_v there_o in_o very_a deed_n which_o do_v otherwise_o think_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o dissemble_v in_o god_n matter_n let_v we_o use_v they_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v and_o as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v lead_v us._n invention_n the_o old_a institution_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o nâ—w_a invention_n why_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a to_o swerve_v from_o ancient_a custom_n why_o now_o do_v they_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o other_o which_o have_v pervert_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n now_o although_o some_o perhaps_o will_v pretend_v and_o say_v that_o he_o make_v no_o application_n of_o his_o mass_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o so_o deal_v in_o handle_v the_o ceremony_n private_o by_o himself_o that_o he_o think_v this_o his_o oblation_n to_o be_v high_a service_n do_v to_o god_n and_o such_o as_o god_n require_v which_o be_v also_o erroneous_a and_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o why_o no_o service_n nor_o worship_n pertain_v to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o man_n devise_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o will_v not_o defend_v the_o article_n of_o this_o act_n concern_v these_o private_a mass_n but_o that_o you_o will_v suffer_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v well_o examine_v by_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a man_n all_o thing_n that_o we_o here_o with_o we_o do_v we_o do_v they_o by_o evident_a &_o substantial_a testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o testimony_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o set_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o have_v since_o follow_v such_o as_o have_v corrupt_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o old_a rite_n with_o manifold_a error_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o article_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_a disputation_n vow_n against_o vow_n of_o priest_n single_a lâ—fe_n the_o common_a error_n concern_v vow_n vow_v that_o be_v wicked_a feign_a and_o impossible_a be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v the_o common_a persuasion_n of_o all_o man_n touch_v vow_n that_o all_o these_o will_n work_v devise_v by_o man_n be_v the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o think_v they_o also_o which_o speak_v most_o indifferent_o of_o they_o other_o add_v thereunto_o more_o gross_a error_n say_v that_o these_o work_n bring_v with_o they_o perfection_n and_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n now_o all_o these_o opinion_n the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n do_v reproove_v christ_n say_v they_o worship_n i_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n 4._o mark_n 7._o â—_o tim._n 4._o and_o paul_n say_v that_o these_o observation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n false_a honour_n because_o they_o be_v take_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o obscure_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n item_n the_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o coloss._n say_v let_v no_o man_n deceyve_v you_o by_o feign_a humility_n 2._o coloss_n 2._o etc._n etc._n why_o make_v you_o decree_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o these_o corrupt_a tradition_n of_o man_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a service_n of_o god_n unto_o these_o also_o be_v annex_v many_o other_o corrupt_a &_o wicked_a abuse_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o monkery_n what_o superstition_n do_v it_o contain_v what_o profanation_n of_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n colour_n &_o fashion_n of_o apparel_n choice_n of_o meat_n superstitious_a prayer_n without_o all_o measure_n of_o which_o cause_v every_o one_o be_v sufficient_a break_v cause_n why_o vow_n ought_v to_o be_v break_v why_o these_o vow_n ought_v to_o be_v break_v beside_o this_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n chief_o for_o the_o belly_n be_v sake_n and_o then_o afterward_o they_o pretend_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o vow_n and_o profession_n furthermore_o this_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v not_o to_o all_o man_n possible_a to_o be_v keep_v as_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o all_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o 19_o math._n 19_o such_o vow_n therefore_o which_o without_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v be_v to_o be_v undo_v but_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v discuss_v sufficient_o in_o other_o of_o my_o work_n but_o this_o cause_v i_o much_o to_o marvel_v that_o this_o vow_n of_o priest_n in_o your_o english_a decree_n law_n the_o 6._o article_n make_v the_o â—owe_n of_o priest_n as_o streâ—ght_v as_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o law_n be_v more_o straight_o and_o hard_o then_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o monk_n whereas_o the_o canon_n themselves_o do_v bind_v a_o priest_n no_o far_o to_o single_a life_n but_o only_o for_o the_o time_n that_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o certeyne_o it_o make_v my_o hart_n to_o tremble_v when_o i_o read_v this_o article_n which_o so_o forbid_v matrimony_n and_o dissolve_v the_o same_o be_v contract_v and_o appoint_v moreover_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n for_o the_o same_o although_o there_o have_v be_v diverse_a godly_a priest_n which_o in_o certain_a place_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o marriage_n yet_o have_v never_o man_n hitherto_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o establish_v any_o such_o law_n article_n no_o law_n of_o death_n ever_o establish_v for_o priest_n marriage_n before_o the_o 6._o article_n for_o every_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n well_o perceive_v that_o all_o well_o dispose_v and_o reasonable_a person_n will_v abhor_v that_o cruelty_n and_o also_o they_o fear_v least_o the_o posterity_n will_v think_v evil_a thereof_o who_o will_v ever_o think_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o all_o lenity_n toward_o the_o godly_a aught_o most_o principal_o to_o be_v show_v such_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n can_v take_v place_n to_o set_v forth_o bloody_a law_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o godly_a for_o lawful_a matrimony_n but_o they_o break_v their_o vow_n will_v the_o byshoppe_n say_v stand_v why_o priest_n vow_n ought_v not_o to_o stand_v for_o as_o i_o say_v that_o vow_n ought_v not_o to_o stand_v see_v it_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v again_o although_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o extend_v to_o they_o which_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n final_o if_o the_o bishop_n here_o will_v have_v a_o care_n and_o regard_n to_o man_n conscience_n they_o shall_v then_o ordain_v priest_n without_o any_o such_o profession_n or_o vow_n make_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o old_a canon_n how_o that_o many_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n without_o profess_v of_o any_o vow_n and_o the_o same_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v marry_v their_o wife_n to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v testify_v cap._n diaconi_fw-la distinct._n 28._o certain_o what_o here_o i_o may_v complain_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v diaconi_fw-la dist._n 28._o â—ap_n diaconi_fw-la first_o in_o this_o article_n i_o can_v not_o impute_v it_o to_o ignorance_n that_o they_o do_v for_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o say_v let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n again_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a but_o he_o see_v what_o a_o life_n these_o unmarried_a priest_n do_v live_v excuse_v bishop_n restrain_v priest_n marriage_n against_o all_o reason_n and_o excuse_v the_o complaint_n of_o good_a man_n be_v well_o know_v the_o filthynes_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o wicked_a be_v toto_fw-la manifest_a but_o peradventure_o your_o bishop_n holding_z w_z t_z the_o sect_n of_o epicure_n do_v think_v that_o god_n be_v not_o offend_v with_o filthy_a lust_n which_o if_o they_o so_o think_v then_o do_v we_o sustain_v doubtless_o a_o hard_a cause_n where_o such_o must_v be_v judge_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o single_a life_n be_v very_a fit_n to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n and_o bravery_n of_o bishop_n and_o college_n of_o priest_n &_o to_o maintain_v their_o wealth_n and_o portly_a state_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o do_v abhor_v so_o much_o that_o priest_n shall_v be_v marry_v but_o o_o lamentable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n if_o law_n shall_v be_v so_o force_v to_o serve_v not_o the_o
and_o request_v i_o earnest_o to_o tell_v he_o where_o master_n garret_n be_v and_o if_o i_o will_v so_o do_v he_o promise_v i_o straightway_o to_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o prison_n but_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o deed_n i_o can_v then_o he_o depart_v to_o dinner_n ask_v i_o if_o i_o will_v eat_v any_o meat_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o yea_o right_v glad_o he_o say_v he_o will_v send_v i_o some_o when_o he_o be_v go_v his_o servant_n ask_v i_o diverse_a question_n which_o i_o do_v not_o now_o remember_v and_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v i_o fair_a and_o some_o threaten_v i_o call_v i_o heretic_n and_o so_o depart_v lock_v the_o door_n last_o upon_o i_o thus_o far_o anthonye_n dalaber_n have_v prosecute_v this_o story_n who_o before_o the_o finish_n depart_v the_o year_n 1562._o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o salisbury_n the_o residue_n thereof_o as_o we_o can_v gather_v it_o of_o ancient_a and_o credible_a person_n so_o have_v we_o add_v here_o unto_o the_o same_o after_o this_o garret_n be_v apprehend_v or_o take_v by_o master_n cole_n the_o proctor_n or_o his_o man_n go_v westward_o at_o a_o place_n call_v hinksey_n a_o little_a beyond_o oxford_n oxford_n tho._n garret_n apprehend_v and_o bring_v to_o oxford_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o be_v commit_v to_o ward_v that_o do_v he_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o commissary_n doctor_n london_n and_o doctor_n higdon_n deane_n of_o friswides_n now_o call_v christ_n college_n into_o s._n mary_n church_n where_o they_o sit_v in_o judgement_n oxford_n d._n london_n &_o d._n higdon_n prosecuter_n of_o garret_n garret_n and_o dalaber_n 〈◊〉_d faggot_n be_v oxford_n convict_v he_o according_a to_o their_o law_n as_o a_o heretic_n as_o they_o say_v and_o afterward_o compel_v he_o to_o carry_v a_o faggot_n in_o open_a procession_n from_o saint_n mary_n church_n to_o friswide_n and_o dalaber_n likewise_o with_o he_o garret_n have_v his_o red_a hood_n on_o his_o shoulder_n like_o a_o master_n of_o arte._n after_o that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o osney_n there_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n till_o far_a order_n be_v take_v there_o be_v suspect_v beside_o a_o great_a number_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o have_v such_o book_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o garret_n sell_v unto_o they_o as_o m._n clarke_n which_o die_v in_o his_o chamber_n and_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o receyve_v the_o communion_n be_v in_o prisone_n and_o say_v these_o word_n crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la master_n somner_n master_n bet_n taverner_n the_o musician_n radley_n with_o other_o of_o friswides_n college_n oxford_n the_o name_n of_o godly_a brethren_n at_o oxford_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n as_o udall_n and_o diet_n with_o other_o of_o magdalene_n college_n one_o eeden_n which_o to_o other_o of_o gloucester_n college_n and_o two_o black_a monk_n one_o of_o s._n austin_n of_o canterbury_n name_v langporte_n the_o other_o of_o s._n edmondes_n bury_v monk_n name_v joh._n salisbury_n two_o white_a monk_n of_o barnard_n college_n two_o canon_n of_o s._n mary_n college_n one_o of_o they_o name_v robert_n ferrar_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o s._n davies_n david_n rob._n ferrar_n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n and_o burn_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n these_o two_o canon_n because_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o university_n with_o the_o other_o they_o go_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n of_o the_o procession_n bear_v head_v and_o a_o beadle_n before_o they_o to_o be_v know_v from_o the_o other_o diverse_a other_o there_o be_v who_o name_n i_o can_v remember_v which_o be_v force_v and_o constrain_v to_o forsake_v their_o college_n and_o seek_v their_o friend_n against_o the_o procession_n time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fire_n make_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o carfaxe_n whereinto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o say_a procession_n either_o convicte_n or_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n be_v command_v in_o token_n of_o repentance_n and_o renounce_n of_o their_o error_n every_o man_n to_o cast_v a_o book_n into_o the_o fire_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o after_o this_o m._n garret_n fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n escape_v their_o tyranny_n until_o this_o present_a time_n that_o he_o be_v again_o apprehend_v and_o burn_v with_o t_o d._n barnes_n with_o who_o also_o w._n hierome_n sometime_o vicar_n of_o stepney_n smithfielde_n w._n hierome_n burn_v in_o smithfielde_n be_v likewise_o draw_v into_o smithfielde_n and_o there_o together_o with_o they_o constant_o endure_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o fire_n now_o let_v we_o add_v also_o to_o these_o the_o story_n of_o hierome_n the_o life_n and_o story_n of_o w._n hierome_n vicar_n of_o stepney_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o companion_n which_o suffer_v with_o barnes_n and_o garret_n be_v w._n hierome_n vicar_n of_o stepney_n this_o hierome_n be_v a_o diligent_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n hierome_n the_o story_n of_o william_n hierome_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n have_v preach_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a sermon_n wherein_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o plant_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o labour_v as_o much_o as_o time_n then_o serve_v to_o extirp_v &_o weed_n out_o the_o root_n of_o man_n tradition_n doctrine_n dream_n and_o fantasy_n in_o so_o do_v it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o provoke_v much_o hatred_n against_o he_o amongst_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n gospel_n it_o so_o happen_v that_o the_o say_v hierome_n preach_v at_o paul_n in_o the_o 4._o sunday_n of_o lent_n last_o pass_v make_v there_o a_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d w._n hierome_n preach_v at_o 〈…〉_o the_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o recite_v and_o mention_v of_o agar_n and_o sara_n declare_v what_o these_o ij_o signify_v in_o process_n whereof_o he_o show_v further_o how_o that_o sara_n &_o her_o child_n isaac_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v isaac_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o free_a woman_n sara_n be_v free_o justify_v contrary_a they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n be_v bind_v and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o can_v be_v free_o justify_v in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v here_o speak_v but_o that_o s._n paul_n himself_o utter_v and_o expound_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galat._n 4._o or_o what_o can_v here_o be_v gather_v of_o any_o reasonable_a or_o indifferent_a hearer_n 4._o gal._n 4._o but_o consonant_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o vein_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o see_v what_o rancour_n and_o malice_n arm_v with_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a sophistry_n can_v do_v this_o sermon_n finish_v it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o he_o be_v charge_v and_o convent_v before_o the_o king_n at_o westminster_n &_o there_o accuse_v for_o erroneous_a doctrine_n percase_o thou_o will_v muse_v gentle_a reader_n what_o erroneous_a doctrine_n here_o can_v be_v pick_v out_o note_v therefore_o for_o thy_o learning_n &_o he_o that_o list_v to_o study_v how_o to_o play_v the_o sycophant_n let_v he_o here_o take_v example_n sermon_n quarrel_v pick_v against_o hieromes_n sermon_n the_o knot_n find_v in_o this_o rush_n be_v this_o for_o that_o he_o preach_v erroneous_o at_o paul_n cross_n teach_v the_o people_n that_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o sara_n be_v free_o justify_v speak_v there_o absolute_o without_o any_o condition_n either_o of_o baptism_n or_o of_o penance_n etc._n etc._n who_o doubt_v here_o but_o if_o s._n paul_n himself_o have_v be_v at_o paul_n cross_n and_o have_v preach_v the_o same_o word_n to_o the_o english_a man_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o gal._n in_o this_o behalf_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o have_v be_v apprehend_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o preach_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n furthermore_o it_o be_v object_v against_o he_o touch_v matter_n against_o magistrate_n and_o law_n by_o they_o make_v whereunto_o he_o answer_v again_o and_o affirm_v as_o he_o have_v before_o preach_v that_o no_o magistrate_n of_o himself_o can_v make_v any_o law_n or_o law_n private_a or_o otherwise_o magistrate_n w._n hierome_n accuse_v for_o preach_v against_o magistrate_n to_o bind_v the_o inferior_a people_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o he_o or_o their_o prince_n to_o he_o or_o they_o give_v but_o only_o the_o prince_n and_o moreover_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o he_o add_v say_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n make_v law_n consent_v to_o god_n law_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o if_o he_o make_v law_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a prince_n yet_o be_v we_o bind_v humble_o to_o suffer_v he_o and_o not_o violent_o to_o resist_v or_o grudge_v against_o he_o also_o
concern_v his_o sermon_n one_o doct._n wilson_n enter_v into_o disputation_n with_o he_o salvation_n work_v no_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o defend_v that_o good_a work_n justify_v before_o god_n and_o be_v necessary_a and_o available_a to_o salvation_n to_o who_o hierome_n answer_v again_o that_o all_o work_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v nothing_o worth_a nor_o no_o part_n of_o salvation_n of_o themselves_o but_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n imputation_n good_a work_n avayle_v not_o but_o only_o by_o imputation_n which_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n direct_v the_o worker_n thereof_o &_o yet_o it_o be_v at_o his_o mercy_n &_o goodness_n to_o accept_v they_o which_o to_o be_v true_a doctor_n wilson_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v deny_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o several_a story_n of_o these_o iij._o good_a man_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o order_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n join_v they_o all_o together_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o what_o be_v their_o protestation_n and_o word_n at_o their_o suffering_n you_o hear_v before_o how_o barnes_n hierome_n and_o garret_n be_v cause_v to_o preach_v at_o easter_n at_o the_o spittie_n joy_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n of_o steven_n gardiner_n against_o george_n joy_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o as_o i_o find_v it_o report_v by_o steven_n gardiner_n write_v against_o george_n joy_n i_o think_v here_o to_o discourse_v more_o at_o large_a steven_n gardiner_n hear_v that_o the_o say_v barn_n hierome_n &_o garret_n shall_v preach_v the_o lent_n follow_v a_o 1541._o at_o paul_n cross_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o their_o doctrine_n send_v his_o chaplain_n to_o the_o b._n of_o london_n the_o saturday_n before_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n to_o have_v a_o place_n for_o he_o to_o preach_v at_o paul_n which_o to_o he_o be_v grant_v and_o time_n appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o sunday_n follow_v which_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n which_o sunday_n be_v appoint_v before_o for_o barn_n to_o occupy_v that_o room_n gardiner_z therefore_o determine_v to_o declare_v the_o gospel_n of_o that_o sunday_n contain_v the_o devil_n 3._o temptation_n begin_v among_o other_o thing_n to_o note_v the_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n among_o some_o as_o the_o devil_n abuse_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o allude_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n wherein_o he_o allege_v the_o scripture_n against_o christ_n to_o cast_v himself_o downward_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v no_o hurt_n he_o infer_v thereupon_o say_v now_o a_o day_n quoth_v he_o the_o devil_n tempt_v the_o world_n and_o bid_v they_o to_o cast_v themselves_o backward_o 15â—1_n the_o effect_n of_o steph._n garâ—yners_n sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n an_n 15â—1_n there_o be_v no_o forward_a in_o the_o new_a teach_n but_o all_o backward_a now_o the_o devil_n teach_v come_v back_o from_o fastinge_a come_v back_o from_o pray_v come_v back_o from_o confession_n come_v back_o from_o weep_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o all_o be_v backward_o in_o so_o much_o that_o man_n must_v now_o learn_v to_o say_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la backward_o for_o where_o we_o say_v forgeve_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgeve_v our_o debtor_n now_o it_o be_v as_o thou_o forgeve_v our_o debt_n so_o i_o will_v forgeve_v my_o debtor_n and_o so_o god_n must_v forgeve_v first_o and_o all_o i_o say_v be_v turn_v backward_o etc._n etc._n and_o among_o other_o thing_n moreover_o he_o note_v the_o devil_n craft_n and_o shift_n in_o deceive_a man_n who_o envy_v his_o felicity_n and_o therefore_o covet_v to_o have_v man_n idle_a and_o void_a of_o good_a work_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v in_o that_o idleness_n with_o a_o wan_a hope_n to_o live_v mere_o at_o his_o pleasure_n here_o and_o yet_o to_o have_v heaven_n at_o the_o last_o gardiner_n â—_z procure_v by_o the_o devil_n quod_fw-la steven_n gardiner_n have_v for_o that_o purpose_n procure_v out_o pardon_n from_o rome_n wherein_o heaven_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o little_a money_n and_o for_o to_o retail_v that_o merchandise_n the_o devil_n use_v friar_n for_o his_o minister_n now_o they_o be_v go_v withal_o their_o trumpery_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o yet_o go_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o that_o the_o devil_n perceive_v that_o it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v bear_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v heaven_n by_o the_o friar_n he_o have_v excogitate_v to_o offer_v heaven_n without_o work_n for_o it_o only_o gardiner_z against_o friar_n &_o pardon_n steven_n gardiner_n can_v abide_v only_o only_o so_o free_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o need_v for_o heaven_n to_o work_v at_o all_o what_o so_o ever_o opportunity_n they_o have_v to_o work_v marry_o if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o high_a place_n in_o heaven_n god_n will_v leave_v no_o work_n unrewarded_a but_o as_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n needs_o no_o work_n at_o all_o but_o only_a belief_n only_o only_o and_o nothing_o else_o etc._n etc._n this_o sermone_fw-la of_o steven_n winchester_n finish_v doctor_n barnes_n who_o be_v put_v of_o from_o that_o sunday_n winchester_n the_o sermon_n of_o d._n barnes_n reply_v to_o winchester_n have_v his_o day_n appoint_v which_o be_v the_o third_o sunday_n next_o ensue_v to_o make_v his_o sermon_n who_o take_v the_o same_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o gardiner_n have_v do_v before_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n no_o less_o vehement_a in_o set_v forward_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o winchester_n have_v do_v before_o in_o pluck_v man_n backward_o from_o truth_n to_o lie_n from_o sincerity_n to_o hypocrisy_n from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n in_o the_o process_n of_o which_o sermon_n he_o proceed_v and_o call_v out_o steven_n gardiner_n by_o name_n to_o answer_v he_o allude_v in_o a_o pleasant_a allegorye_n to_o a_o cockfight_n term_v the_o say_a gardener_n to_o be_v a_o fight_a cock_n and_o himself_o to_o a_o other_o but_o the_o garden_n cock_n he_o say_v lack_v good_a spur_n object_v moreover_o to_o the_o say_a gardener_n &_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o grammar_n rule_v thus_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v answer_v he_o in_o the_o school_n so_o as_o he_o have_v there_o preach_v at_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o 6._o stripe_n declare_v furthermore_o what_o evil_a herb_n this_o gardener_n have_v set_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n scripture_n etc._n etc._n final_o with_o this_o sermon_n gardiner_n be_v so_o tickle_v in_o the_o spleen_n barnes_n steph._n gardiner_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o d._n barnes_n that_o he_o immediate_o go_v to_o y_z e_z king_n to_o complain_v show_v how_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v handle_v and_o revile_v at_o paul_n cross_n whereupon_o the_o king_n geve_v to_o much_o ear_n to_o gardiner_n grief_n be_v earnest_o incense_v against_o barnes_n and_o w_o t_o many_o high_a word_n rebuke_v his_o do_n in_o his_o privy_a closet_n have_v with_o he_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n wrisley_n barnes_n the_o king_n displease_v against_o barnes_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n which_o be_v anthony_n browne_n d._n cock_n and_o d._n robinson_n unto_o who_o when_o barnes_n have_v submit_v himself_o nay_o say_v the_o king_n yield_v thou_o not_o to_o i_o i_o be_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o therewith_o rise_v up_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o put_v of_o his_o bonnet_n say_v yonder_o be_v the_o master_n of_o we_o all_o author_n of_o truth_n yield_v in_o truth_n to_o he_o and_o that_o truth_n will_v i_o defend_v &_o otherwise_o yield_v thou_o not_o unto_o i_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v &_o great_a matter_n lay_v against_o barnes_n in_o conclusion_n this_o order_n be_v take_v gardiner_n d._n cock_n and_o d._n robinson_n arbyter_n between_o d._n barnes_n and_o steph_n gardiner_n that_o barnes_n shall_v go_v apart_o with_o winchester_n to_o confer_v &_o common_a together_o of_o their_o doctrine_n certain_a witness_n be_v thereunto_o appoint_v to_o be_v as_o indifferent_a hearer_n of_o who_o the_o one_o be_v d._n cock_n the_o other_o be_v d._n robinson_n with_o 2._o other_o also_o to_o they_o assign_v which_o shall_v be_v reporter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o disputation_n at_o the_o first_o entry_n of_o which_o talk_n gardener_n forgeve_a he_o as_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v past_a offer_v he_o the_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v answer_v or_o oppose_v which_o be_v the_o friday_n after_o that_o barn_n have_v preach_v gardiner_n the_o question_n between_o d._n barnes_n and_o steph._n gardiner_n the_o question_n between_o they_o propound_v by_o gardiner_n narration_n be_v this_o whether_o a_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n good_a or_o acceptable_a before_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n
tolwine_v defend_v himself_o say_v that_o he_o take_v occasion_n so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o king_n injunction_n which_o say_v that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v all_o ignorance_n &_o superstition_n set_v apart_o in_o y_fw-fr e_o end_n this_o tolwyne_n be_v force_v to_o stand_v at_o paul_n cross_n to_o recant_v his_o doctrine_n &_o do_n rob._n wisdom_n tho._n becon_n preacher_n the_o same_o time_n also_o robert_n wisdom_n tolwin_n the_o recantation_n of_o w._n tolwin_n parish_n priest_n of_o s._n katherine_n in_o lothbery_n and_o tho._n becon_n be_v bring_v to_o paul_n cross_n to_o recant_v and_o to_o revoke_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o burn_v their_o book_n sir_n george_n parker_n person_n of_o s._n pancras_n this_o priest_n and_o parson_n of_o s._n pancras_n allhalowe_n little_a allhalowe_n and_o curate_n of_o little_a all-hallows_n be_v note_v suspect_v and_o convent_v before_o the_o ordinary_a for_o certain_a book_n especial_o for_o have_v vnio_n dissidentium_fw-la etc._n etc._n sir_n john_n birch_n priest_n i._o byrch_n priest_n of_o s._n botolphe_n lane_n be_v complain_v of_o by_o one_o m._n wilson_n for_o be_v a_o busy_a reasoner_n in_o certain_a opinion_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n church_n alexander_n seton_n a_o scottishman_n and_o a_o worthy_a preacher_n alexander_n seton_n be_v denounce_v detect_v &_o present_v by_o 3._o priest_n suffolk_n alex._n seton_n chaplein_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n of_o who_o one_o be_v fellow_n of_o whittington_n college_n call_v rich._n taylor_n a_o other_o be_v joh._n smith_n the_o thyrd_o be_v joh._n huntingdon_n who_o after_o be_v convert_v to_o y_z e_z same_o doctrine_n himself_o this_o seton_n be_v chaplayne_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o by_o he_o be_v make_v free_a denison_n in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n anthony_n his_o adversary_n pick_v against_o he_o matter_n contain_v 15._o objection_n or_o rather_o cavillation_n which_o for_o example_n i_o think_v here_o to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v see_v not_o only_o what_o true_a doctrine_n seton_n then_o preach_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o what_o wrangle_v caviller_n can_v do_v in_o deprave_v that_o be_v right_a or_o in_o wra_v that_o be_v well_o mean_v or_o in_o carp_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o in_o seek_v out_o fault_n where_o none_o be_v as_o by_o these_o their_o sinister_a cavillation_n may_v appear_v *_o certain_a place_n or_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o seton_n sermon_n by_o his_o adversaries_n the_o say_n and_o word_n of_o alexander_n seton_n speak_v &_o preach_v by_o he_o in_o his_o sermon_n adversaries_n article_n gather_v out_o of_o alex_n seton_n sermon_n by_o his_o adversaries_n make_v the_o xiij_o day_n of_o november_n at_o afternoon_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o s._n a._n in_o london_n paul_n say_v of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o i_o pray_v thou_o then_o where_o be_v thy_o will_n be_v thou_o any_o better_a they_o paul_n james_n peter_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v thou_o any_o more_o grace_n than_o they_o tell_v i_o now_o if_o thy_o will_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o do_v good_a or_o ill_o if_o thou_o say_v to_o do_v ill_a i_o will_v grant_v thou_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n if_o thou_o say_v to_o do_v good_a i_o ask_v whether_o be_v more_o somewhat_o or_o nothing_o for_o paul_n say_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a thou_o have_v no_o more_o grace_n than_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n scripture_n speak_v of_o three_o thing_n in_o man_n the_o first_o be_v will_v the_o other_o two_o be_v consent_n and_o deed_n the_o first_o that_o be_v will_n god_n work_v without_o we_o good_a 1._o will._n 2._o consent_n 3._o deed_n no_o will_n in_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o do_v good_a and_o beside_o us._n the_o other_o two_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o with_o us._n and_o here_o he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v will_v nothing_o y_o it_o be_v good_a moreover_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o one_o jot_n no_o not_o one_o title_n to_o do_v any_o good_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n creature_n nor_o other_o that_o can_v be_v any_o mean_a towards_o our_o justification_n nor_o can_v or_o may_v satisfy_v god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n save_v only_a christ_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o that_o preach_v that_o work_n do_v merit_n or_o be_v any_o mean_a to_o our_o salvation_n or_o any_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n preach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n salvation_n ouâ—_n work_v merit_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o save_o only_a christ_n be_v any_o mean_a towards_o our_o justification_n than_o do_v not_o christ_n only_o justify_v us._n i_o say_v that_o thy_o good_a work_v nor_o any_o thing_n that_o thou_o can_v do_v can_v be_v one_o jot_n or_o title_n towards_o thy_o justification_n for_o if_o they_o be_v then_o be_v not_o christ_n a_o full_a justifier_n and_o that_o i_o will_v prove_v hy_z a_o familiar_a example_n be_v it_o in_o case_n that_o i_o have_v .2_o servant_n the_o one_o be_v call_v john_n and_o the_o other_o robert_n &_o i_o promise_v to_o send_v you_o such_o a_o day_n xx.l._o by_o john_n my_o servant_n and_o at_o my_o day_n i_o send_v you_o by_o john_n my_o servant_n nineteeen_o l.xix_fw-la s._n xi_o d._n ob_fw-la q._n and_o there_o lack_v but_o one_o farthing_n which_o robert_n do_v bring_v thou_o and_o so_o thou_o have_v thy_o xx.l._o every_o penye_n and_o farthing_n yet_o will_v i_o ask_v if_o i_o be_v true_a of_o my_o promise_n or_o no_o and_o thou_o may_v say_v nay_o and_o why_o because_o i_o promise_v to_o send_v thou_o that_o whole_a xx_o pound_n by_o john_n and_o do_v not_o for_o there_o lack_v a_o farthing_n which_o robert_n bring_v wherefore_o i_o say_v if_o thy_o work_n do_v merit_n or_o bring_v one_o little_a jot_n or_o title_n towards_o thy_o justification_n then_o be_v christ_n false_a of_o his_o promise_n which_o say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v altogether_o one_o scripture_n i_o will_v bring_v you_o which_o they_o can_v not_o writhe_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o promise_v to_o be_v our_o only_a justifier_n our_o only_a mean_a and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o xxij_o of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o people_n be_v bless_v mean_v thereby_o only_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o seed_n nor_o in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o seed_n wherefore_o all_o they_o that_o preach_v that_o work_v be_v any_o part_n or_o mean_v towards_o our_o justification_n do_v make_v god_n false_a of_o his_o promise_n they_o that_o preach_v that_o work_n do_v merit_n do_v make_v work_v the_o tree_n which_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o justice_n wrought_v by_o he_o that_o be_v already_o a_o just_a man_n which_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n i_o will_v ask_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o that_o work_v be_v a_o good_a man_n christ_n good_a fruit_n make_v not_o a_o good_a man_n but_o a_o good_a man_n can_v câ—use_v but_o to_o make_v good_a fruit_n man_n work_n make_v checkmate_v with_o christ_n or_o bad_a for_o he_o must_v be_v one_o of_o they_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n if_o he_o be_v a_o ill_a man_n he_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o ill_a fruit_n for_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o ill_a fruit_n he_o that_o say_v that_o work_n do_v merit_v any_o thing_n towards_o our_o salvation_n do_v make_v work_n check_v mate_n with_o christ_n &_o pluck_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o &_o geve_v it_o to_o work_n some_o will_v ask_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v good_a work_n i_o answer_v good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o no_o cause_n else_o but_o only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o they_o do_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o he_o that_o say_v that_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o merit_n or_o be_v any_o mean_a towards_o our_o justification_n i_o say_v he_o lie_v and_o believe_v he_o not_o he_o that_o can_v show_v i_o in_o any_o scripture_n that_o work_n do_v merit_n or_o by_o any_o mean_a to_o our_o justification_n for_o the_o first_o scripture_n i_o will_v without_o any_o further_a judgement_n lose_v both_o my_o ear_n for_o the_o second_o my_o tongue_n and_o for_o the_o three_o my_o neck_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o can_v prove_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n one_o title_n wherefore_o believe_v they_o not_o man_n
god_n martyr_n anne_n askew_n martyr_n mistress_n anne_n askew_n anno._n 1546._o 1546._o anno_fw-la 1546._o i_o do_v perceive_v dear_a friend_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v thorough_o in_o the_o truth_n body_n a_o declaration_n of_o anne_n askew_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o in_o geve_v forth_o the_o bread_n as_o a_o outward_a sign_n or_o token_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n he_o mind_v they_o in_o perfect_a belief_n to_o receive_v that_o body_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o think_v the_o death_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o only_a health_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v leave_v we_o for_o a_o sacramental_a communion_n or_o a_o mutual_a participation_n of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a death_n and_o bloodshedding_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v thankful_a together_o for_o that_o most_o necessary_a grace_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o in_o y_z e_z close_v up_o thereof_o he_o say_v thus_o this_o you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o yea_o so_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v it_o or_o drink_v it_o luke_n xi_o and_o i._n cor._n xi_o else_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v forgetful_a of_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o daily_a remembrance_n 11._o luke_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o &_o also_o be_v altogether_o unthankful_a for_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v meeâ—â—_n that_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o call_v unto_o god_n to_o graft_v in_o our_o forehed_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v this_o communion_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o letter_n slay_v the_o spirit_n be_v it_o only_o that_o geve_v life_n ij_o cor._n iij._n mark_v well_o the_o sixth_o chap._n of_o john_n where_o all_o be_v apply_v unto_o faith_n note_v also_o you_o e_o 4._o chap._n of_o s._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corin._n 3._o 2._o cor._n 3._o and_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v everlasting_a yea_o look_v in_o the_o 3._o chap._n to_o the_o hebrews_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 4._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n and_o no_o servant_n rule_v over_o his_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o and_o not_o the_o dead_a temple_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_n of_o that_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n 3_o heb._n 3_o wherefore_o as_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o day_n if_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 99_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o examination_n â—5_n psal._n â—5_n before_o the_o king_n council_n at_o greenwich_n your_o request_n as_o concern_v my_o prison_n fellow_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v because_o i_o hear_v not_o their_o examination_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o i_o be_v this_o place_n concern_v that_o which_o they_o here_o demaundeâ—_n as_o touch_v m._n kyme_n read_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o john_n bale_n write_v 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n i_o be_v before_o the_o council_n be_v ask_v of_o m._n kyme_n i_o answer_v that_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n know_v already_o my_o mind_n in_o that_o matter_n they_o with_o that_o answer_n be_v not_o content_v but_o say_v it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o i_o answer_v they_o plain_o i_o will_v not_o so_o do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o hear_v i_o i_o will_v show_v he_o the_o truth_n then_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o king_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o i_o i_o answer_v that_o solomon_n be_v reckon_v the_o wise_a king_n that_o ever_o live_v yet_o mislike_v he_o not_o to_o hear_v two_o poor_a common_a woman_n much_o more_o his_o grace_n a_o simple_a woman_n and_o his_o faithful_a subject_n so_o in_o conclusion_n i_o make_v they_o none_o other_o answer_n in_o that_o matter_n then_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n ask_v i_o of_o my_o opinion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n my_o answer_n be_v this_o i_o believe_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o i_o in_o a_o christian_n congregation_n 〈◊〉_d this_o lord_n chancellâ—â—â—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d do_v receive_v the_o bread_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o with_o thanks_n geve_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a institution_n i_o receive_v therewith_o the_o fruit_n also_o of_o his_o most_o glorious_a passion_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n bid_v i_o make_v a_o direct_a answer_n i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n then_o the_o b._n say_v i_o speak_v in_o parable_n i_o answer_v winchesteâ—_n parable_n best_o for_o winchesteâ—_n it_o be_v best_a for_o he_o for_o if_o i_o show_v the_o open_a truth_n quoth_v i_o you_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o then_o he_o say_v i_o be_v a_o parrot_n i_o tell_v he_o again_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n not_o only_o his_o rebuke_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v follow_v beside_o scold_v wynchestâ—â—_n beginneâ—â—_n to_o scold_v yea_o and_o all_o that_o glad_o then_o have_v i_o diverse_a rebuke_n of_o the_o counsel_n because_o i_o will_v not_o express_v my_o mind_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v have_v i_o but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n unanswered_a for_o all_o that_o which_o now_o to_o rehearse_v be_v to_o much_o for_o i_o be_v with_o they_o there_o about_o five_o hour_n then_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o counsel_n convey_v i_o from_o thence_o to_o my_o lady_n garnish_n the_o next_o day_n i_o be_v bring_v again_o before_o the_o council_n then_o will_v they_o needs_o know_v of_o i_o what_o i_o say_v to_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v council_n anne_n askew_n 〈◊〉_d again_o before_o the_o council_n that_o i_o already_o have_v say_v that_o i_o can_v say_v then_o after_o diverse_a word_n they_o bid_v i_o go_v by_o then_o come_v my_o l._n lisle_n my_o l._n of_o essex_n and_o the_o b._n of_o winchester_n require_v i_o earnest_o that_o i_o shall_v confess_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n then_o say_v i_o to_o my_o l._n parr_n and_o my_o l._n lisle_n that_o it_o be_v great_a shame_n for_o they_o to_o counsel_n contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n whereunto_o in_o few_o word_n they_o do_v say_v that_o they_o will_v glad_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o then_o the_o b._n say_v he_o will_v speak_v with_o i_o familiarlye_o i_o say_v so_o do_v judas_n when_o he_o unfriendlye_a betray_v christ._n then_o desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o speak_v with_o i_o alone_o home_n wyncheâ—â—â—â—_n aunswerâ—â—_n home_n but_o that_o i_o refuse_v he_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n everye_o matter_n shall_v stand_v after_o christ_n and_o paul_n doctrine_n matthew_n xviij_o two_o cor._n xiij_o 1â—_n math_n 1â—_n 2_o cor._n 1â—_n then_o my_o l._n chancellor_n begin_v to_o examine_v i_o again_o of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o i_o ask_v he_o how_o long_o he_o will_v halt_v on_o both_o side_n then_o will_v he_o needs_o know_v where_o i_o find_v that_o i_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n iij._n reg._n xviij_o then_o he_o go_v his_o way_n 〈…〉_o â—_o reg._n 18._o 〈…〉_o then_o the_o b._n say_v i_o shall_v be_v burn_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v search_v all_o the_o scripture_n yet_o can_v i_o never_o find_v that_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n put_v any_o creature_n to_o death_n well_o well_o say_v i_o god_n will_v laugh_v your_o threaten_n to_o scorn_n psalm_n iâ—_n then_o be_v i_o command_v to_o stand_v aside_o robinson_n psal._n 2._o d._n cox_n &_o d._n robinson_n then_o come_v to_o i_o d._n cox_n and_o d._n robinson_n in_o conclusion_n we_o can_v not_o agree_v then_o they_o make_v i_o a_o bill_n of_o the_o sacrament_n willing_a i_o to_o set_v my_o hand_n thereunto_o latimer_n anne_n askew_n desire_v to_o speak_v with_o m._n latimer_n but_o i_o will_v not_o then_o on_o the_o sunday_n i_o be_v sore_o sick_a think_v no_o less_o than_o to_o die_v therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o master_n latimer_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v then_o be_v i_o send_v to_o newgate_n in_o my_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n for_o in_o all_o my_o life_n afore_o be_v i_o never_o in_o such_o pain_n thus_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n pray_v pray_v pray_v the_o confession_n of_o i_o anne_n askew_n for_o the_o time_n i_o be_v in_o newgate_n concern_v my_o belief_n i_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v she_o that_o
all_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o he_o say_v it_o once_o for_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v it_o and_o once_o for_o all_o which_o only_o be_v the_o fulfiller_n of_o it_o for_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v speak_v of_o his_o natural_a presence_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o deny_v because_o the_o act_n be_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o story_n do_v plain_o manifest_v it_o to_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n now_o this_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v finish_v forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n 3._o 1._o pet._n 3._o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o be_v kill_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v enter_v in_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n once_o for_o all_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n 9_o heb._n 9_o here_o now_o follow_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o will_v take_v at_o christ_n hand_n after_o the_o resurrection_n although_o other_o man_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bring_v the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o foolish_a invention_n for_o they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o christ_n sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n 24._o luke_n 24._o bless_a and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o know_v he_o and_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v know_v he_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n time_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n here_o also_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v their_o master_n christ_n and_o to_o take_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o to_o teach_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n as_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o as_o be_v say_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o they_o continue_v daily_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n 2._o act_v 2._o and_o break_v breâ—d_v 〈◊〉_d every_o house_n and_o do_v eat_v there_o with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n oâ—_n heart_n praise_v god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o saint_n paul_n follow_v the_o same_o doctrine_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o also_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v receive_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n thâ—s_v cup_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o here_o i_o do_v gather_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o further_a power_n and_o authority_n supper_n how_o far_o â—he_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈…〉_o â—he_v supper_n then_o to_o preach_v and_o pronounce_v the_o lord_n death_n or_o else_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v it_o which_o do_v fulfil_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n furthermore_o i_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o where_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a and_o immaculate_a lamb_n be_v present_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o bloudâ—_n which_o be_v to_o dwell_v with_o god_n and_o god_n with_o us._n supper_n â—ow_o the_o â—â—eshe_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o this_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o that_o he_o geve_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n even_o as_o the_o forefather_n that_o be_v before_o christ_n come_n do_v present_o see_v the_o lord_n death_n and_o do_v eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o this_o do_v i_o differ_v from_o the_o pope_n church_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v christ_n natural_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n do_v â—opishe_a 〈…〉_o do_v 〈…〉_o ever_o â—hrist_n do_v for_o so_o do_v he_o more_o than_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v as_o the_o example_n be_v manifest_a in_o judas_n which_o at_o christ_n hand_n receive_v the_o same_o wine_n and_o bread_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v even_o they_o who_o daniel_n speak_v of_o say_v he_o shall_v set_v man_n to_o unhallow_a the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o put_v down_o the_o dailye_o offer_v and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o abominable_a desolation_n yea_o do_v he_o of_o rome_n shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n of_o all_o god_n wherein_o he_o shall_v prosper_v so_o long_o till_o the_o wrath_n be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o conclusion_n be_v devise_v already_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n yea_o in_o his_o place_n shall_v he_o worship_v the_o mighty_a idol_n and_o the_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o god_n maozim_n for_o lack_v of_o time_n i_o leave_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bless_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o the_o abominable_a idol_n the_o mass_n which_o be_v it_o that_o daniel_n mean_v by_o the_o god_n maozim_n read_v the_o second_o and_o last_o chap._n of_o daniel_n the_o ij_o to_o the_o thes._n the_o 2._o epistle_n where_o as_o they_o recite_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o matthew_n say_v stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n mark_n say_v where_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o stand_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a denial_n of_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n further_o luke_n say_v the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n paul_n say_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v already_o yea_o and_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n now_o for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o do_v protest_v to_o take_v it_o as_o reverent_o as_o christ_n leave_v it_o and_o as_o his_o apostle_n do_v use_v it_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n which_o according_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v recite_v now_o with_o quietness_n i_o commit_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o herdsman_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o i_o commend_v my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n the_o king_n majesty_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o queen_n and_o my_o lord_n the_o prince_n with_o this_o whole_a realm_n ever_o to_o the_o innocent_a and_o immaculate_a lamb_n that_o his_o blood_n may_v wash_v and_o purify_v their_o heart_n and_o soul_n from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n i_o do_v protest_v that_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o my_o hart_n do_v gront_n for_o this_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v above_o yea_o and_o there_o to_o be_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o farewell_n in_o christ_n jesu._n john_n lacel_v servant_n late_o to_o the_o king_n and_o now_o i_o trust_v to_o serve_v the_o everlasting_a king_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o blood_n in_o smithfield_n ¶_o rogers_n martyr_n burn_v in_o norfolk_n like_a as_o winchester_n and_o other_o bishop_n do_v set_v on_o king_n henry_n against_o anne_n askew_n and_o her_o fellow_n martyr_n do_v so_o d._n repse_fw-la b._n of_o norwich_n do_v incite_v no_o less_o the_o old_a duke_n of_o norfolk_n against_o one_o rogers_n in_o the_o country_n of_o norfolk_n who_o much_o about_o the_o same_o year_n and_o time_n be_v there_o condemn_v and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o vj._n article_n after_o which_o time_n it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o within_o half_a a_o year_n both_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o duke_n house_n decay_v do_v albeit_o the_o duke_n house_n by_o god_n grace_n recover_v again_o afterward_o and_o he_o himself_o convert_v to_o a_o more_o moderation_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v *_o the_o story_n of_o queen_n katherine_n parr_n late_a queen_n and_o wife_n to_o king_n henry_n 8_o wherein_o appear_v in_o what_o danger_n she_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o steven_n gardiner_n and_o other_o of_o his_o conspiracy_n and_o how_o gracious_o she_o be_v preserve_v by_o her_o kind_n and_o love_a husband_n the_o king_n after_o these_o stormy_a story_n above_o recite_v the_o course_n and_o order_n as_o well_o of_o the_o time_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o story_n do_v require_v now_o somewhat_o to_o entreat_v likewise_o touch_v the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o virtuous_a
adherent_n do_v pursue_v therefore_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v antichrist_n i_o ween_v our_o sillogismus_fw-la be_v well_o make_v fol._n 9_o annex_v the_o place_n annex_v the_o place_n of_o this_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o revela_fw-la be_v this_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o a_o evident_a reason_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v without_o doubt_v which_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n and_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v ground_v of_o their_o furious_a persecution_n which_o paul_n do_v confirm_v writing_n to_o the_o galathians_n we_o dear_a brethren_n be_v the_o child_n oâ—_n promise_v as_o isaac_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n as_o ishmael_n but_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v aâ—ter_o the_o flesh_n do_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o y_o e_o spirit_n even_o so_o be_v it_o now_o mark_v paul_n reason_n by_o isaac_n be_v signify_v the_o elect_a and_o by_o ishmael_n the_o reprobate_n isaac_n do_v not_o persecute_v ishmael_n but_o contrary_a ishmael_n do_v persecute_v isaac_n now_o let_v we_o make_v our_o reason_n bar_n all_o they_o that_o do_v persecute_v be_v ishmael_n be_v reprobate_n and_o antichristes_n ba_o but_o all_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n maior_n maior_n and_o their_o adherentes_fw-la do_v persecute_v ra_o therefore_o all_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n minor_n minor_n &_o their_o adherent_n be_v ishmael_n reprobate_n and_o antichristes_n i_o ween_v our_o sillogismus_fw-la be_v well_o make_v and_o in_o the_o first_o figure_n read_v the_o place_n and_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n more_o at_o large_a conclusio_fw-la conclusio_fw-la 13_o i_o think_v very_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v and_o martyr_v article_n 13._o article_n there_o be_v good_a christian_a man_n and_o no_o long_o fol._n 10._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v under_o persecution_n the_o space_n wellnear_o of_o 300._o year_n under_o y_o e_o which_o persecution_n as_o good_a as_o 30._o of_o they_o and_o more_o die_v martyr_n since_o that_o time_n have_v succeed_v 204._o pope_n which_o have_v live_v in_o great_a wealth_n and_o abundance_n amongst_o who_o if_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o 4._o to_o be_v find_v good_a christian_a man_n i_o think_v no_o less_o but_o that_o he_o may_v so_o think_v without_o any_o heresy_n 14_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v without_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n fol._n 10._o article_n 14._o article_n s._n paul_n say_v 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o who_o soever_o will_v live_v virtuous_o in_o christ_n jesu_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o how_o then_o can_v this_o be_v true_a in_o paul_n and_o in_o this_o man_n heresy_n 15_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v curse_v ever_o any_o man_n article_n 15._o article_n true_o we_o can_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n for_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o bless_v those_o that_o curse_v they_o fol._n 11._o upon_o what_o good_a ground_n of_o the_o revelation_n this_o heresy_n be_v wroung_a out_o let_v the_o place_n be_v confer_v annex_v the_o place_n annex_v which_o be_v write_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v they_o be_v as_o merciful_a as_o the_o wolf_n be_v on_o his_o prey_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o bless_v man_n but_o they_o curse_v as_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o they_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o edify_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v 13._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 13._o but_o i_o wot_v not_o of_o who_o these_o bloody_a beast_n have_v their_o authority_n which_o do_v so_o much_o rejoice_v in_o curse_v &_o destruction_n we_o read_v how_o paul_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o corinthian_a and_o y_z t_z for_o a_o great_a transgression_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o iniquity_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o desire_v again_o the_o corinthian_n to_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o charity_n 2._o 2._o cor._n 2._o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v curse_v any_o man_n true_o we_o can_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n for_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o bless_v those_o that_o curse_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o persecute_v they_o etc._n etc._n 16_o by_o work_n superstition_n and_o ceremony_n we_o decay_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o alone_o do_v true_o justify_v and_o make_v holy_a fol._n 15._o article_n 16._o article_n note_v here_o good_a reader_n how_o perverse_o &_o corrup_o this_o article_n be_v draw_v for_o where_o the_o place_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v write_v fol._n 15._o express_o speak_v of_o trust_v to_o work_n mean_v that_o we_o shall_v put_v no_o confidence_n in_o work_n but_o only_o in_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n wrasting_a false_a wrasting_a this_o article_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v more_o infamous_a and_o heretical_a leave_v out_o the_o false_a trust_n and_o speak_v simple_o as_o though_o work_n shall_v decay_v faith_n read_v the_o place_n which_o be_v write_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v daniel_n call_v not_o this_o word_n peschaim_n any_o manner_n of_o sin_n but_o those_o special_a and_o chief_a sin_n which_o resist_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o faith_n as_o at_o the_o trust_n in_o work_n superstition_n and_o ceremony_n by_z y_z e_z which_o we_o decay_n from_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 17_o the_o abusion_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o all_o his_o solemnity_n with_o vigil_n year_n mind_n foundation_n burial_n article_n 17._o article_n and_o all_o the_o business_n that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v but_o a_o face_n and_o a_o cloak_n of_o godliness_n and_o deceive_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v good_a work_n rather_o for_o the_o dead_a then_o for_o the_o quick_a fol._n 24._o true_a godliness_n consist_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o in_o y_z e_z observation_n of_o god_n commandment_n all_o their_o rite_n &_o addition_n institute_v by_o man_n be_v no_o part_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o who_o so_o put_v trust_v and_o confidence_n therein_o as_o be_v thing_n meritorious_a for_o the_o dead_a be_v deceive_v such_o funeral_n s_o austen_n call_v rather_o refreshinge_n of_o the_o live_n than_o relevinge_n and_o help_n of_o the_o dead_a 18_o to_o keep_v and_o observe_v one_o day_n to_o fast_o a_o other_o to_o abstain_v to_o forbear_v such_o a_o meat_n upon_o the_o fast_a day_n to_o deserve_v heaven_n thereby_o be_v a_o wicked_a face_n and_o cloak_n &_o against_o paul_n fol._n 29._o article_n 18._o article_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n be_v manifest_a enough_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n unless_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o believe_v and_o hold_v w_o t_o the_o scripture_n s._n paul_n say_v 2._o galat._n 2._o if_o heaven_n &_o our_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o article_n 19_o article_n 19_o the_o multiplication_n of_o holiday_n of_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o visitation_n of_o our_o lady_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o wicked_a face_n and_o colour_n and_o in_o deed_n foolish_a unprofitable_a and_o vain_a fol_z 30._o this_o article_n likewise_o need_v no_o declaration_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o true_a and_o necessary_a complaint_n of_o such_o superfluous_a holiday_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v which_o as_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o much_o occasion_n of_o wickedness_n idleness_n drunkenness_n and_o vanity_n so_o have_v also_o join_v unto_o they_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o meritorious_a devotion_n and_o god_n service_n they_o gender_n superstition_n &_o nourish_v the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o 20_o keep_v of_o virginity_n and_o chastity_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o divelishe_a thing_n article_n 20_o article_n fol._n 30._o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n papist_n a_o other_o place_n false_o deprave_a by_o the_o papist_n do_v sufficient_o open_v itself_o speak_v and_o mean_v only_o of_o those_o monkishe_a vow_n which_o by_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v violent_o force_v upon_o priest_n and_o monk_n the_o coaction_n whereof_o s._n paul_n do_v right_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o here_o note_n by_o y_z e_z way_n another_o trick_n of_o a_o popish_a caviller_n for_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n speak_v plain_o of_o the_o chastity_n of_o the_o religious_a fraudulent_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o universality_n say_v the_o chastity_n of_o religion_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o simple_a reader_n more_o odious_a &_o heretical_a the_o word_n of_o the_o place_n be_v these_o keep_v of_o virginity_n &_o chastity_n of_o the_o religious_a seem_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v a_o
of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o whereunto_o s._n paul_n almost_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n so_o strong_o exhort_v we_o that_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n when_o our_o lord_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v he_o say_v as_o rehearse_v s._n mark_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o this_o faith_n read_v before_o in_o the_o first_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o wicked_a mammon_n and_o in_o the_o ix_o and_o x._o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n 1._o mark_n 1._o 6_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v perish_v fol._n 20._o article_n 6._o article_n lo_o here_o good_a reader_n a_o other_o manifest_a example_n of_o the_o unhonest_a deal_n and_o false_a cog_a of_o these_o man_n for_o where_o the_o place_n of_o the_o author_n speak_v express_o of_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n &_o his_o promise_n the_o article_n pretty_o leave_v out_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n promise_v &_o faith_n only_o if_o we_o believe_v you_o to_o god_n have_v promise_v wra_v the_o place_n of_o the_o author_n false_o wra_v read_v the_o place_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o article_n &_o then_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o trust_v in_o the_o promise_n y_fw-fr t_o god_n have_v make_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o beleve_v only_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o place_n here_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v there_o write_v when_o with_o a_o perfect_a courage_n we_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o promise_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v perish_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o life_n everlasting_a and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v almighty_a he_o may_v well_o perform_v that_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o true_a he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o steadfast_o and_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n in_o he_o article_n 7._o article_n 7_o if_o thou_o can_v sure_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v in_o god_n he_o will_v hold_v his_o promise_n for_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o by_o his_o promise_n he_o owe_v we_o heaven_n in_o case_n that_o we_o believe_v he_o fol._n 21._o see_v all_o our_o hope_n stand_v only_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n what_o heresy_n then_o be_v in_o this_o doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o god_n owe_v we_o heaven_n by_o his_o promise_n heresy_n true_a doctrine_n make_v heresy_n which_o be_v no_o other_o to_o mean_v but_o that_o god_n can_v not_o break_v promise_n and_o now_o judge_v thou_o good_a reader_n whether_o be_v more_o heresy_n to_o say_v that_o god_n owe_v we_o heaven_n by_o his_o promise_n as_o we_o say_v or_o this_o that_o god_n owe_v we_o heaven_n by_o the_o condignity_n &_o congruity_n of_o our_o work_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v article_n 8._o article_n 8_o all_o christ_n glory_n be_v we_o fol._n 27._o article_n 9_o article_n 9_o we_o need_v not_o to_o labour_v for_o to_o be_v christ_n heir_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v heaven_n for_o we_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n already_o fol._n 24._o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o which_o these_o two_o heresye_n be_v gather_v be_v these_o we_o be_v make_v his_o heir_n and_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v we_o as_o s._n paul_n large_o declare_v this_o have_v god_n give_v we_o without_o our_o deserve_a and_o we_o need_v not_o to_o labour_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o these_o we_o have_v already_o etc._n etc._n they_o which_o note_v these_o article_n for_o heresy_n by_o the_o same_o judgement_n they_o may_v make_v heresy_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n &_o of_o paul_n epistle_n 7._o true_a doctrine_n madâ—_n heresy_n john_n 7._o and_o of_o all_o together_o s._n john_n say_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o also_o be_v one_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n s._n paul_n say_v the_o same_o spirit_n certifi_v our_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 1_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 8._o rom._n 8._o if_o we_o be_v son_n then_o be_v we_o also_o heir_n y_z e_z heir_n i_o mean_v of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ._n 10_o we_o need_v not_o to_o labour_v by_o our_o good_a work_n to_o get_v everlasting_a life_n article_n 10._o article_n for_o we_o have_v it_o already_o we_o be_v all_o justify_v we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n fol._n 28._o article_n 11._o article_n 11_o all_z that_o think_v that_o good_a work_n help_v or_o profit_v any_o thing_n to_o get_v the_o gift_n of_o salvation_n they_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n fol._n 28._o 12_o if_o we_o be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o put_v any_o trust_n in_o work_n article_n 12._o article_n christ_n shall_v not_o help_v us._n fol._n 18._o 13_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o of_o god_n fol._n 30._o article_n 13._o article_n 14_o we_o deserve_v not_o everlasting_a life_n by_o our_o good_a work_v for_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o unto_o we_o article_n 14._o article_n before_o that_o we_o begin_v to_o do_v good_a fol._n 40._o article_n 15._o article_n 15_o every_o christian_a man_n must_v keep_v god_n commandment_n by_o love_n and_o not_o by_o hope_n to_o get_v for_o his_o service_n everlasting_a life_n fol._n 42._o 16_o the_o jew_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o heaven_n article_n 16._o article_n fol._n 43._o 17_o man_n trust_v in_o their_o good_a work_n be_v like_a to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o left_a side_n article_n 17._o article_n and_o be_v such_o man_n as_o come_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o keep_v holiday_n and_o fast_a day_n and_o hear_v mass_n &_o these_o people_n be_v soon_o damn_v for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a error_n in_o christendom_n to_o think_v that_o thy_o good_a work_n shall_v help_v to_o thy_o salvation_n heresy_n true_a christianity_n turn_v into_o heresy_n fol._n 47._o if_o these_o article_n be_v make_v heresy_n which_o refer_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o inheritance_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o god_n gift_n &_o not_o to_o our_o labour_n to_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o merit_n to_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n they_o let_v we_o shut_v up_o clean_a the_o new_a testament_n &_o away_o with_o god_n word_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a dâ—uinity_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v yea_o let_v we_o leave_v christ_n with_o his_o heretical_a gospel_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n set_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o talmud_n and_o become_v the_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d his_o decretal_n and_o certes_o except_o christen_v prince_n begin_v betimes_o to_o sake_n some_o zeal_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o &_o look_v more_o serious_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o proceed_n of_o these_o man_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o little_o better_a then_o to_o drive_v we_o at_o length_n from_o true_a christianity_n to_o a_o other_o kind_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n if_o they_o have_v not_o bring_v it_o well_o near_o to_o pass_v already_o 18_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o tediousness_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n artiâ—â—â—_n 18._o artiâ—â—â—_n or_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o good_a work_n and_o such_o service_n do_v not_o please_v god_n fol._n 41._o the_o place_n be_v this_o work_v do_v in_o faith_n be_v alone_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v good_a work_n 〈…〉_o these_o câ—â—â—teyne_v no_o matter_n eyâ—ther_o 〈…〉_o for_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o this_o faith_n but_o they_o that_o be_v do_v by_o tediousness_n and_o evil_a will_n for_o fear_v of_o hell_n or_o for_o desire_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o shadow_n of_o work_n make_v hypocrite_n the_o end_n of_o our_o good_a work_n be_v only_o to_o please_v god_n knowledge_v that_o if_o we_o do_v never_o so_o much_o we_o can_v never_o do_v our_o duty_n for_o they_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n or_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n do_v serve_v god_n do_v a_o constrain_a service_n which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v such_o people_n do_v not_o serve_v god_n because_o he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o father_n but_o to_o have_v their_o reward_n and_o to_o avoid_v his_o punishment_n and_o such_o people_n be_v hire_v man_n and_o wage_v servant_n &_o be_v not_o child_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n serve_v their_o father_n for_o love_n etc._n etc._n 19_o we_o must_v love_v death_n &_o more_o desire_n to_o die_v then_o
to_o fear_v death_n fol._n 36._o 〈…〉_o although_o our_o nature_n be_v frail_a &_o full_a of_o imperfection_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o as_o we_o shall_v yet_o do_v as_o we_o ought_v &_o as_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o dread_v but_o desire_v rather_o to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o place_n itself_o do_v well_o declare_v which_o be_v this_o we_o must_v love_v death_n perfect_a the_o place_n 〈…〉_o perfect_a and_o more_o desire_n to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v w_z t_z god_n as_o do_v s._n paul_n then_o to_o fear_v death_n for_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o die_v and_o he_o have_v slay_v death_n and_o destroy_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n as_o write_v s._n paul_n say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1â—_n 1._o cor._n 1â—_n death_n be_v swallow_a up_o in_o victory_n and_o to_o the_o philippian_n 1â—_n christ_n be_v to_o i_o life_n and_o death_n be_v to_o i_o advantage_n 20_o god_n make_v we_o his_o child_n and_o his_o heir_n 1â—_n while_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o before_o we_o know_v he_o fol._n 44._o i_o marvel_v what_o the_o papist_n mean_v in_o the_o register_n to_o condemn_v this_o article_n as_o a_o heresy_n unless_o their_o purpose_n be_v utter_o to_o impugn_v &_o gainstand_v the_o scripture_n &_o the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o rom._n &_o other_o his_o epistle_n import_v even_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o all_o respect_n declare_v in_o formal_a word_n that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n 21_o it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o have_v do_v good_a work_n and_o ask_v mercy_n therefore_o then_o to_o do_v good_a work_n 1â—_n and_o think_v that_o for_o they_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o man_n by_o promise_n fol._n 48._o 22_o we_o can_v show_v no_o more_o honour_n to_o god_n 1â—_n than_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o fol._n 48._o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o which_o these_o two_o article_n be_v gather_v be_v this_o 1â—_n it_o be_v better_o for_o thou_o a_o thowsande_n fold_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o never_o have_v do_v good_a deed_n &_o to_o acknowledge_v thy_o offence_n &_o evil_a life_n unto_o god_n ask_v mercy_n with_o a_o good_a hart_n lament_v thy_o sin_n then_o to_o have_v do_v good_a work_n &_o in_o they_o to_o put_v thy_o trust_n think_v that_o therefore_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o thou_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v bind_v god_n but_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o &_o his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o can_v show_v unto_o god_n no_o great_a honour_n then_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o whosoever_o do_v that_o he_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v true_a good_a mighty_a &_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n 23_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n be_v no_o little_a or_o no_o feeble_a faith_n 1â—_n but_o it_o be_v no_o faith_n fol._n 50._o 24_o every_o man_n do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o beleve_v fol._n 50._o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o two_o article_n be_v gather_v be_v this_o 1â—_n if_o thy_o faith_n induce_v thou_o not_o to_o do_v good_a work_n they_o haste_n thou_o not_o y_z e_z right_a faith_n thou_o do_v but_o only_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v it_o for_o s._n james_n say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a in_o itself_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v little_a or_o feeble_a but_o that_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o 1â—_n therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v not_o move_v by_o faith_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o good_a work_n thou_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o faith_n be_v dead_a in_o thou_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o by_o faith_n come_v in_o to_o our_o heart_n to_o stir_v up_o love_n can_v be_v idle_a 1â—_n every_o one_o do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o beleve_v &_o love_v as_o much_o as_o he_o hope_v as_o write_v s._n john_n he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1â—_n he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o purify_v himself_o have_v this_o hope_n for_o the_o hope_n must_v come_v before_o proceed_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o tree_n must_v first_o be_v good_a which_o must_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 25_o we_o can_v be_v without_o motion_n of_o evil_a desire_n but_o we_o must_v mortify_v they_o in_o resist_v they_o article_n 25._o article_n fol._n 52_o they_o which_o note_v this_o article_n of_o heresy_n may_v note_v themselves_o rather_o to_o be_v like_o the_o pharisy_n luke_n 18._o who_o foolish_o flatter_v himself_o in_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n be_v not_o subdue_v to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n 〈…〉_o no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d find_v 〈◊〉_d heresy_n 〈◊〉_d place_n 〈…〉_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o go_v home_o to_o his_o house_n less_o justify_v than_o the_o publican_n if_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n to_o be_v crooked_a even_o from_o his_o youth_n gene._n 6._o and_o also_o condemn_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n to_o be_v like_o a_o file_a cloth_n &_o if_o s._n paul_n can_v find_v in_o his_o flesh_n no_o good_a thing_n dwell_v but_o show_v a_o continual_a resistance_n between_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o new_a then_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o these_o phariseis_n which_o condemn_v this_o article_n of_o heresy_n either_o carry_v no_o flesh_n nor_o no_o old_a man_n about_o they_o to_o be_v resist_v or_o very_o say_v what_o they_o will_v they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v cumber_v with_o evil_a motion_n for_o the_o inward_a man_n continual_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o place_n of_o the_o author_n sufficient_o defend_v itself_o as_o follow_v s._n paul_n byd_v we_o mortify_v all_o our_o evil_a desire_n and_o carnal_a lust_n as_o uncleanness_n covetousness_n wrath_n blasphemy_n author_n col._n â—_o the_o place_n of_o the_o author_n detractation_n pride_n and_o other_o like_a vice_n and_o unto_o the_o rom._n 6._o he_o say_v let_v no_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v albeit_o that_o we_o can_v live_v without_o the_o motion_n of_o such_o evil_a desire_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rule_v in_o we_o but_o shall_v mortifye_v they_o in_o resist_v they_o etc._n etc._n 26_o all_o true_a christianity_n lie_v in_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n and_o not_o in_o fast_v article_n 26._o article_n keep_v of_o holy_a day_n watch_v pray_v and_o sing_v long_a prayer_n daily_a and_o all_o day_n long_o hear_v mass_n run_v on_o pilgrimage_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 52._o the_o place_n of_o this_o article_n be_v this_o thou_o have_v always_o occasion_n to_o mortify_v thy_o evil_a desire_n to_o serve_v thy_o neighbour_n 〈…〉_o confer_v this_o article_n with_o the_o 〈…〉_o to_o comfort_v he_o and_o to_o help_v he_o with_o word_n and_o deed_n with_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n and_o other_o semblable_a mean_n in_o such_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n lie_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o say_v christ_n yea_o and_o all_o christianity_n and_o not_o in_o fast_v keep_v of_o holiday_n watch_v sing_a and_o long_a prayer_n daily_a and_o all_o day_n long_o hear_v of_o mass_n set_v up_o of_o candle_n run_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o as_o well_o the_o hypocrite_n proud_a people_n envious_a and_o subject_a to_o all_o wicked_a affection_n do_v etc._n etc._n 27_o many_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o not_o only_o common_a people_n beleve_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n only_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v live_v here_o in_o earth_n fol._n 53.54_o article_n 27._o article_n the_o place_n be_v this_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v here_o lived-on_a earth_n and_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o christian_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n here_o live_v and_o dye_v be_v good_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n only_o that_o 〈◊〉_d a_o christian_a and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n when_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n after_o the_o story_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v our_o christian_a faith_n this_n not_o only_o the_o simple_a people_n beleve_v but_o also_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n which_o be_v take_v for_o wise_a man_n yea_o the_o devil_n have_v also_o this_o faith_n as_o say_v s._n james_n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o they_o tremble_v for_o
he_o that_o make_v all_o govern_v all_o and_o shall_v judge_v all_o know_v i_o speak_v the_o troth_n that_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o arrogante_fw-la confound_v the_o hypocrite_n disclose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emery_n tylney_n dogmata_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la georgij_fw-la fides_n sola_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la iustificat_fw-la opera_fw-la ostendant_fw-la &_o ostentant_fw-la fidem_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la putatiuè_fw-fr caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la lex_fw-la canonica_fw-la caput_fw-la papae_fw-la missae_fw-la ministerium_fw-la mysterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la to_o the_o say_a master_n george_n be_v in_o captivity_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o sainte_n andrews_n thâ—_n deane_n of_o the_o same_o town_n be_v send_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o there_o summon_v the_o say_a master_n george_n that_o he_o shall_v upon_o the_o morning_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d appear_v before_o the_o judge_n then_o and_o there_o to_o geve_v account_v of_o his_o seditious_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o who_o m._n george_n answer_v what_o need_v say_v he_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n to_o summon_v i_o to_o answer_n for_o my_o doctrine_n open_o before_o he_o under_o who_o power_n and_o dominion_n i_o be_o thus_o strait_o bind_v in_o iron_n may_v not_o my_o lord_n compel_v i_o to_o answer_v of_o his_o extorte_n power_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d george_n â—â—sehartes_n â—â—â—were_v 〈…〉_o that_o 〈…〉_o or_o beleve_v he_o that_o i_o be_o unprovided_a to_o render_v a_o count_v of_o my_o doctrine_n to_o manifest_v yourselves_o what_o man_n you_o be_v it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o you_o keep_v your_o old_a ceremony_n and_o constitution_n make_v by_o man_n upon_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n cause_v his_o servant_n to_o address_v themselves_o in_o their_o most_o warlike_a array_n with_o jacke_n knapskal_n splente_n speare_n and_o axe_n more_o seem_v for_o the_o war_n then_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o these_o arm_a champion_n march_v in_o warlike_a order_n have_v convey_v y_o e_o bishop_n into_o y_o e_o abbey_n church_n bishop_n m._n wyseharte_o bring_v again_o before_o the_o bishop_n incontinent_o they_o send_v for_o m._n george_n who_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o say_a church_n by_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o castle_n accompany_v with_o a_o hundred_o man_n address_v in_o manner_n aforesaid_a like_o a_o lamb_n lead_v they_o he_o to_o sacrifice_v as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o abbey_n church_n door_n there_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n lie_v vex_v with_o great_a infirmity_n ask_v of_o his_o alm_n to_o who_o he_o fling_v his_o purse_n and_o when_o he_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n man_n m._n wyseharte_o cast_v his_o purse_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n by_o and_o by_o the_o suppriour_a of_o the_o abbey_n call_v dane_n john_n winryme_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o pulpite_n and_o make_v a_o sermon_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n there_o they_o assemble_v take_v his_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o xiii_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n who_o sermon_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o principal_a part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v a_o brief_a and_o short_a declaration_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n wynrime_n the_o sermon_n of_o john_n wynrime_n and_o because_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o good_a seed_n and_o heresy_n the_o evil_a seed_n he_o declare_v what_o heresy_n be_v and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v which_o he_o define_v on_o this_o manner_n define_v heresy_n define_v heresy_n be_v a_o false_a opinion_n defend_v with_o pertinacie_n clear_o repugn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n within_o that_o realm_n and_o all_o other_o realm_n heresy_n the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n quoth_v he_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o who_o it_o necessary_o belong_v to_o have_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o win_v again_o the_o false_a doctor_n of_o heresy_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o to_o win_v again_o 7._o tit._n 7._o but_o also_o to_o overcome_v they_o as_o say_v paul_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v faultless_a as_o it_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n not_o stubborn_a nor_o angry_a no_o drunkard_n no_o fighter_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o barbarous_a one_o that_o love_v goodness_n sober_a mind_v righteous_a holy_a temperate_a and_o such_o as_o cleave_v unto_o the_o true_a word_n of_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a learning_n and_o to_o improve_v that_o which_o they_o say_v against_o he_o the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v how_o heresy_n shall_v be_v know_v hereâ—ticke_a the_o manner_n to_o know_v a_o hereâ—ticke_a heresy_n quoth_v he_o be_v know_v on_o this_o manner_n as_o the_o goldsmith_n know_v the_o fine_a gold_n from_o the_o unperfect_a by_o the_o touchstone_n so_o likewise_o may_v we_o know_v heresy_n by_o the_o undoubted_a touchstone_n that_o be_v the_o true_a sincere_a and_o undefiled_a word_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o he_o add_v that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o in_o this_o present_a life_n harvest_n the_o gospel_n be_v of_o let_v the_o tare_n to_o grow_v unto_o harvest_n to_o which_o proposition_n the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o repugn_v which_o he_o entreat_v of_o let_v they_o grow_v unto_o the_o harvest_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v down_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o law_n and_o when_o he_o end_v his_o sermon_n incontinent_o they_o cause_v master_n george_n to_o ascend_v into_o the_o pulpit_n there_o to_o hear_v his_o accusation_n and_o article_n and_o right_a against_o he_o stand_v by_o one_o of_o the_o feed_a flock_n a_o monster_n john_n laâ—der_n accuser_n john_n lauder_n accuser_n lade_v full_a of_o curse_n write_v in_o paper_n of_o the_o which_o he_o take_v out_o a_o roll_n both_o long_a and_o also_o full_a of_o curse_n threat_n malediction_n and_o word_n of_o devilish_a spite_n and_o malice_n ignorant_a the_o way_n to_o fear_v the_o ignorant_a say_v to_o the_o innocent_a m._n george_n so_o many_o cruel_a and_o abominable_a word_n and_o hit_v he_o so_o spiteful_o with_o the_o pope_n thunder_n that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n dread_v lest_o the_o 〈◊〉_d than_o will_v have_v swallow_v he_o up_o quick_a notwithstanding_o he_o stand_v still_o with_o great_a patience_n hear_v their_o say_n not_o once_o move_v or_o change_v his_o countenance_n when_o that_o this_o feed_v sâ—w_o have_v read_v throughout_o all_o his_o lie_a manasinge_n his_o face_n run_v down_o with_o sweat_n charitye_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o charitye_n and_o froth_v at_o his_o mouth_n like_o a_o boar_n he_o spit_v at_o m._n george_n face_n say_v what_o aunswere_v thou_o to_o these_o say_n thou_o runagate_n traitor_n thief_n which_o we_o have_v due_o prove_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n against_o the_o m._n george_n â—earing_v this_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o pulpit_n make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n sweet_o and_o christianly_o he_o answer_v to_o they_o all_o in_o this_o manner_n master_n george_n his_o answer_n many_o and_o horrible_a say_n unto_o i_o a_o christian_a man_n answer_n m._n wyseharteâ—_n answer_n many_o word_n abominable_a for_o to_o hear_v you_o have_v speak_v here_o this_o day_n which_o not_o only_o to_o receive_v but_o also_o once_o to_o think_v i_o think_v ever_o great_a abomination_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v your_o discretion_n quiet_o to_o hear_v i_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v my_o say_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o doctrine_n this_o my_o petition_n my_o lord_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o three_o cause_n hear_v three_o cause_n why_o m._n wysehart_n deserve_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o first_o be_v because_o through_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o glory_n be_v make_v manifest_a it_o be_v reasonable_a therefore_o for_o the_o advaunce_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o you_o hear_v i_o teach_v true_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o dissimulation_n cause_n the_o 2._o cause_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o your_o health_n spring_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o unrighteous_a thing_n if_o you_o shall_v stop_v your_o ear_n from_o i_o teach_v true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n cause_n the_o 3._o cause_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o your_o doctrine_n utter_v many_o blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a word_n not_o come_v of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o
pope_n leo_n with_o what_o heap_n of_o tragical_a word_n and_o exclamation_n do_v he_o fare_v and_o rage_n against_o y_o e_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n poor_a luther_n for_o disturb_v y_o e_o church_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n only_o &_o his_o father_n house_n that_o trouble_v and_o long_o have_v trouble_v the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o by_o his_o do_n all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v enough_o &_o to_o much_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n read_v i_o beseech_v thou_o with_o judgement_n this_o impudent_a &_o false_a slanderous_a bull_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o appeal_n also_o of_o luther_n again_o from_o the_o say_a pope_n the_o copy_n whereof_o because_o they_o be_v rare_a to_o be_v get_v &_o have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o common_o see_v be_v before_o omit_v i_o think_v to_o commit_v here_o to_o history_n as_o i_o have_v it_o out_o of_o certain_a register_n the_o manner_n &_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v this_o as_o follow_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n x._o not_o less_o slanderous_a than_o barbarous_a against_o martin_n luther_n and_o his_o doctrine_n leo_fw-la papa_n ten_o lo_o episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la exurge_n domine_fw-la &_o iudica_fw-la causam_fw-la tuam_fw-la luther_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n against_o m._n luther_n memor_n esto_fw-la impropriorum_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la insipientibus_fw-la fiunt_fw-la tota_fw-la die_fw-la inclina_fw-la aurem_fw-la tuam_fw-la ad_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la quoniam_fw-la surrexerunt_fw-la vulpes_fw-la querentes_fw-la demoliri_fw-la veneam_fw-la cvius_fw-la tu_fw-la torcular_a solus_fw-la calcasti_fw-la &_o ascensurus_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la eius_fw-la curam_fw-la regimen_fw-la 1459._o que_fw-fr sequntur_fw-la vide_fw-la superiore_fw-la aeditione_fw-la pag._n 1459._o &_o administrationem_fw-la petro_n tanquam_fw-la capiti_fw-la &_o tuo_fw-la vicario_fw-la eiusque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la instar_fw-la triumphantis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commisisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o say_a slanderous_a and_o barbarous_a bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o x._o against_o luther_n in_o english_a with_o the_o answer_n of_o luther_n join_v to_o the_o same_o lo_o bishop_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n hereof_o rise_v up_o o_o lord_n &_o judge_v thy_o cause_n remember_v the_o rebuke_n wherewith_o we_o be_v scorn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o of_o foolish_a rebuker_n incline_v thy_o ear_n to_o our_o prayer_n engliâ—he_n the_o pope_n bull_n in_o engliâ—he_n for_o fox_n be_v rise_v up_o seek_v to_o destroy_v thy_o vineyard_n the_o vinepresse_v whereof_o thou_o only_o have_v tread_v and_o ascend_v up_o to_o thy_o father_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n and_o regiment_n thereof_o unto_o peter_n as_o chief_a head_n and_o to_o thy_o vicar_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n seek_v to_o exterminate_v and_o root_v up_o thy_o uineyard_n rise_v up_o peter_n and_o for_o this_o thy_o pastoral_a charge_n commit_v to_o thou_o from_o above_o intend_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n christ._n note_v here_o and_o mark_v good_a reader_n how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o of_o our_o faith_n which_o thou_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v consecrate_v with_o thy_o own_o blood_n against_o which_o as_o thou_o have_v foretell_v we_o false_a liar_n have_v rise_v up_o bring_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n to_o their_o own_o speedy_a destruction_n who_o tongue_n be_v like_a fire_n full_a of_o unquietnes_n and_o replenish_v with_o deadly_a poison_n who_o have_v a_o wicked_a zeal_n and_o nourish_a contention_n in_o their_o heart_n do_v brag_v and_o lie_v against_o the_o verity_n rise_v up_o paul_n also_o we_o pray_v thou_o which_o have_v illuminate_v the_o same_o church_n with_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o like_a martyrdom_n for_o now_o be_v spring_v up_o a_o new_a porphecy_n who_o as_o they_o say_v porphyry_n then_o unjust_o do_v slander_v the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o semblable_o do_v this_o man_n now_o slander_v revile_v rebuke_n bite_v and_o bark_n against_o the_o holy_a bishop_n our_o predecessor_n not_o in_o beseech_v they_o but_o in_o rebuke_v they_o and_o where_o he_o distru_v his_o cause_n there_o he_o fall_v to_o opprobrious_a check_n &_o rebuke_n after_o the_o wont_a use_n of_o heretic_n who_o uttermost_a refuge_n be_v this_o as_o hierome_n say_v y_o it_o when_o they_o see_v their_o cause_n go_v to_o wrack_n then_o like_o serpent_n they_o cast_v out_o their_o venom_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o near_o to_o be_v overcome_v they_o fall_v to_o rail_n for_o though_o heresy_n as_o thou_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o lest_o these_o heresy_n shall_v further_o increase_v and_o these_o fox_n gather_v strength_n against_o we_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o by_o thy_o mean_n and_o help_n they_o be_v suppress_v and_o extinguish_v at_o the_o beginning_n final_o let_v all_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o doctor_n rise_v up_o who_o true_a expound_v of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v reject_v certain_a person_n who_o heart_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v blind_v and_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n be_v do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v require_v follow_v only_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n yea_o rather_o do_v wrest_v and_o adulterate_a the_o scripture_n so_o that_o as_o hierome_n say_v now_o they_o make_v it_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o man_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o of_o the_o devil_n let_v all_o the_o holy_a church_n i_o say_v rise_v up_o &_o wiâ—h_v the_o bless_a apostle_n together_o make_v intercession_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o error_n of_o all_o schismatickes_n be_v root_v &_o stock_v up_o his_o holy_a church_n may_v be_v conserve_v in_o peace_n and_o unity_n for_o of_o late_o which_o for_o sorrow_n we_o can_v not_o express_v by_o credible_a information_n and_o also_o by_o public_a fame_n it_o have_v come_v to_o our_o ear_n yea_o we_o have_v see_v also_o &_o read_v with_o our_o eye_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a error_n of_o which_o some_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o counsel_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o predecessor_n contain_v express_o y_o e_z heresy_n of_o the_o greek_n &_o of_o the_o bohemian_o respective_o respective_o some_o again_o respective_o either_o heretical_a or_o false_a or_o slanderous_a or_o offensive_a to_o good_a ear_n or_o such_o as_o may_v seduce_v simple_a mind_n new_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o certain_a false_a pretence_a gospeler_n who_o by_o curious_a pride_n seek_v worldly_a glory_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v more_o wise_a than_o become_v they_o who_o babble_v as_o s._n hierome_n call_v it_o without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v find_v no_o credit_n unless_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o confirm_v their_o false_a doctrine_n even_o with_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o false_o interpret_v which_o work_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grief_n for_o y_o t_o those_o heresy_n be_v spring_v in_o y_z e_z noble_a nation_n of_o the_o german_n unto_o the_o which_o nation_n we_o with_o our_o predecessor_n have_v always_o bear_v special_a favour_n and_o affection_n for_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v first_o translate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o greek_n unto_o the_o german_n the_o say_v our_o predecessor_n and_o we_o have_v always_o have_v they_o as_o special_a fautor_n &_o defender_n of_o this_o our_o church_n and_o they_o have_v always_o show_v themselves_o as_o most_o earnest_a suppressor_n of_o heresy_n as_o witness_v whereof_o remain_n yet_o those_o laudable_a constitution_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n set_v forth_o and_o confirm_v by_o our_o predecessor_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o expulse_v heretic_n out_o of_o all_o germany_n and_o that_o under_o grevous_a penalty_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o land_n which_o constitution_n if_o they_o be_v observe_v this_o present_a day_n both_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v free_a from_o this_o disturbance_n nation_n the_o german_n in_o old_a time_n most_o addict_v to_o popery_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n furthermore_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o hussites_n wicleviste_n &_o of_o hierome_n of_o prage_n be_v conden_v and_o punish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v witness_n y_fw-fr e_o same_o moreover_o do_v witness_v the_o same_o so_o much_o blood_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o germane_a spill_v fight_v against_o the_o bohemian_o to_o conclude_v the_o same_o also_o be_v confirm_v &_o witness_v by_o the_o learned_a &_o true_a confutation_n reprobation_n and_o condemnation_n
time_n of_o weakness_n likewise_o when_o the_o king_n first_o come_v if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v they_o may_v have_v say_v it_o have_v be_v by_o force_n &_o violence_n but_o now_o even_o now_o tenebrarum_fw-la now_o imo_fw-la poâ—â—stas_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la hora_fw-la est_fw-la the_o hour_n be_v come_v when_o no_o thing_n can_v be_v object_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n now_o have_v the_o pope_n holiness_n pope_n julius_n the_o 3._o send_v unto_o we_o this_o most_o reverend_a father_n cardinalâ—_n ste._n gardener_n clawâ—eth_v the_o cardinalâ—_n cardinal_n poole_n a_o ambassador_n from_o his_o side_n what_o to_o do_v not_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v by_o we_o against_o his_o holiness_n sed_fw-la benedicere_fw-la maledicentibus_fw-la to_o geve_v his_o benediction_n to_o those_o which_o defame_v and_o persecute_v he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o meet_a to_o receive_v the_o say_a benediction_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o that_o we_o may_v always_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o offender_n against_o his_o holiness_n applâ—â—ed_v note_v hoâ—_n the_o meaning_n of_o sâ—_n paul_n word_n be_v here_o applâ—â—ed_v i_o do_v not_o exclude_v myself_o forth_o of_o the_o number_n i_o will_v flere_fw-la cum_fw-la flentibus_fw-la &_o gaudere_fw-la cum_fw-la gaudentibus_fw-la that_o be_v weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o which_o rejoice_v and_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o that_o we_o may_v defer_v the_o matter_n no_o long_o for_o now_o hora_fw-la est_fw-la the_o hour_n be_v come_v the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v already_o restore_v our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n to_o his_o supremacy_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o the_o parliament_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v also_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o successor_n he_o successor_n for_o eveâ—_o winchestâ—â—_n a_o false_a prophet_n s._n paul_n though_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o fâ—â—ther_n of_o mâ—â—ny_a churâ—ches_n in_o christ_n jeâ—â—â—_n yet_o be_v hâ—_n never_o so_o arragant_a 〈◊〉_d take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈◊〉_d leave_v that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o chriâ—â—_n &_o labour_n to_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d under_o he_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o let_v not_o we_o any_o long_a stay_n and_o even_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n so_o may_v the_o pope_n say_v that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n for_o we_o receive_v our_o doctrine_n first_o from_o rome_n therefore_o he_o may_v challenge_v we_o as_o his_o own_o we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o his_o holiness_n have_v send_v hither_o and_o prevent_v we_o before_o we_o seek_v he_o such_o care_n have_v he_o for_o us._n therefore_o let_v we_o say_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la quam_fw-la fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la exultemus_fw-la &_o laetemur_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la rejoice_v in_o this_o day_n which_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n work_v that_o such_o a_o noble_a man_n of_o birth_n be_v come_v yea_o such_o a_o holy_a father_n i_o mean_v my_o lord_n cardinal_n poole_n which_o can_v speak_v unto_o we_o as_o unto_o brethren_n and_o not_o as_o unto_o stranger_n who_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v absent_a and_o let_v we_o now_o awake_a which_o so_o long_o have_v sleep_v and_o in_o our_o sleep_n have_v do_v so_o much_o naughtiness_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n deny_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o other_o the_o so_o ezechâ—â—as_v pull_v down_o thâ—_n hill_n altâ—â—_n which_o mâ—â—nasses_n afterwards_o do_v up_o and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o commend_v thâ—_n do_n oâ—_n ezechias_n disprove_v the_o fact_n 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o altar_n which_o thing_n luther_n himself_o will_v not_o do_v but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o that_o do_v examine_v they_o of_o their_o belief_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o sermon_n before_o his_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o pray_v first_o for_o the_o pope_n pope_n julius_n the_o 3._o withal_o his_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o b._n of_o london_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o order_n then_o for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n &_o the_o nobility_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o last_o for_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o soul_n depart_v lie_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n this_o end_v the_o time_n be_v late_a they_o begin_v in_o paul_n to_o ring_v to_o their_o evening_n song_n whereby_o the_o precher_n can_v not_o be_v well_o hear_v which_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v a_o short_a end_n of_o this_o clerkly_a sermon_n about_o this_o very_a time_n a_o post_n or_o messenger_n be_v send_v from_o the_o whole_a parliament_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o sale_n of_o abbey_n land_n and_o chantry_n land_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o parliament_n will_v grant_v nothing_o in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n before_o their_o purchase_n be_v full_o confirm_v upon_o the_o thursday_n follow_v be_v the_o 6._o day_n of_o december_n and_o s._n nicholas_n day_n decemb._n decemb._n all_o the_o whole_a convocation_n both_o bishop_n and_o other_o be_v send_v for_o to_o lambeth_n to_o the_o cardinal_n 12._o the_o châ—â—â—ter_n of_o paul_n dissolve_v by_o the_o carâ—â—â—nall_a decembâ—â—_n 12._o who_o the_o same_o day_n forgive_v they_o all_o their_o perâ—urations_n schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o they_o all_o there_o kneel_v down_o and_o receive_v his_o absolution_n and_o after_o a_o exhortation_n and_o gratulation_n for_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n make_v by_o the_o cardinal_n they_o depart_v upon_o the_o wednesday_n be_v the_o 12._o of_o december_n five_o of_o the_o 8._o man_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o fleet_n that_o be_v of_o m._n throgmortons_n quest_n be_v discharge_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o their_o fine_a pay_v which_o be_v ccxx_o li_n a_o piece_n and_o the_o other_o â—oure_n put_v up_o a_o supplication_n therein_o declare_v that_o their_o good_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o sum_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o pay_v and_o so_o upon_o that_o declaration_n pay_v lx.li._n a_o piece_n 12._o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n upon_o s._n thomas_n day_n before_o christmas_n be_v the_o xxi_o of_o december_n upon_o the_o saturday_n follow_v be_v the_o xxij_o of_o december_n all_o the_o whole_a parliament_n have_v straight_o commandment_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v depart_v into_o their_o country_n this_o christmas_n nor_o before_o the_o parliament_n be_v end_v which_o commandment_n be_v wonderful_a contrary_n to_o their_o expectation_n for_o as_o well_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o many_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n have_v send_v for_o their_o horse_n and_o have_v they_o bring_v hither_o â—8_o december_n â—8_o upon_o the_o friday_n follow_v be_v the_o 28._o of_o december_n and_o childermas_n day_n the_o prince_n of_o piedmont_n come_v to_o the_o court_n at_o westminster_n anno._n 1555._o â—8_o upon_o newyeares_n day_n at_o night_n follow_v certain_a honest_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o &_o a_o minister_n with_o they_o name_v m._n rose_n be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o house_n in_o bow_n churchyard_n at_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o same_o night_n they_o be_v all_o commit_v to_o prison_n and_o on_o the_o thursday_n follow_v be_v the_o 3._o day_n of_o january_n m._n rose_n be_v before_o the_o b._n of_o winchester_n be_v l._n chancellor_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n after_o certain_a communication_n have_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o parliament_n the_o act_n of_o supremacy_n pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n the_o same_o day_n the_o act_n of_o the_o supremacy_n pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n also_o the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n be_v a_o great_a tumult_n between_o spaniard_n &_o english_a man_n at_o westminster_n whereof_o be_v like_a to_o have_v ensue_v great_a mischief_n through_o a_o spanish_a friar_n which_o get_v into_o the_o church_n and_o ring_v alarm_n the_o occasion_n be_v about_o two_o whore_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o westminster_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o spaniard_n westminster_n a_o stir_n between_o the_o spanyarde_n and_o english_a man_n at_o westminster_n whereof_o while_o some_o play_v the_o knave_n with_o they_o other_o some_o do_v keep_v the_o entry_n of_o the_o cloister_n with_o dag_n in_o harness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n certain_a of_o the_o dean_n man_n come_v into_o the_o cloister_n and_o the_o spaniard_n discharge_v their_o dag_n at_o they_o and_o hurt_v some_o of_o they_o by_o and_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o do_v come_v into_o the_o street_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a town_n be_v up_o almost_o but_o never_o a_o stroke_n be_v strike_v notwithstanding_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o do_v with_o the_o dean_n man_n and_o also_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o alarm_n make_v
the_o christian_a preacher_n unorderly_o proceed_v of_o the_o adversaries_n against_o goâ—â—_n people_n their_o good_n and_o book_n take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o slander_v to_o be_v most_o heinous_a heretic_n their_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v both_o witness_n accuser_n and_o judge_n belie_v slander_v and_o misreport_v your_o say_a subject_n at_o their_o pleasure_n whereas_o your_o say_a subject_n be_v straight_o keep_v in_o prison_n can_v yet_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v forth_o and_o make_v answer_v according_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o it_o may_v please_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o this_o your_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n gracious_o to_o tender_v the_o present_a calamity_n of_o your_o say_a poor_a subject_n and_o to_o call_v they_o before_o your_o presence_n grant_v they_o liberty_n either_o by_o mouth_n or_o writing_n in_o the_o plain_a english_a tongue_n to_o answer_v before_o you_o or_o before_o indifferent_a arbiter_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o your_o majesty_n unto_o such_o article_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n as_o their_o say_a adversary_n have_v already_o condemn_v they_o of_o judge_n request_v of_o the_o preacher_n to_o stand_v to_o thâ—_n trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n befoâ—â—_n indifferent_a judge_n as_o of_o heinous_a heresy_n provide_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v with_o such_o moderation_n &_o quiet_a behaviour_n as_o become_v subject_n and_o child_n of_o peace_n &_o that_o your_o say_a subject_n may_v have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o all_o their_o own_o book_n and_o conference_n together_o among_o themselves_o which_o thing_n be_v grant_v your_o say_a subject_n doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v that_o your_o say_a subject_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a christian_n &_o neither_o heretic_n neither_o teacher_n of_o heresy_n nor_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o that_o rather_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v unto_o your_o majesty_n as_o be_v the_o charmer_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n sedechias_n &_o his_o adherent_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1â—_n act_n 1â—_n and_o bariesu_n to_o the_o proconsul_n sergius_n paulus_n and_o if_o your_o say_a subject_n be_v not_o able_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o prophet_n apostle_n &_o godly_a father_n of_o his_o church_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n homily_n and_o service_n teach_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a most_o godly_a prince_n and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n your_o say_a subject_n offer_v themselves_o then_o to_o the_o most_o heavy_a punishment_n that_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o appoint_v wherefore_o for_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o you_o look_v for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n your_o say_a poor_a subject_n in_o bond_n most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o this_o your_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n bening_o and_o gracious_o to_o hear_v and_o grant_v this_o their_o petition_n tend_v so_o great_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o majesty_n to_o the_o commendation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o justice_n right_a and_o equity_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o your_o say_a subject_n according_a to_o their_o bind_a duty_n shall_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o gracious_a preservation_n of_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n long_o to_o endure_v â§_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n â—â—bruaâ—â—_n anâ—â—_n 1554._o â—â—bruaâ—â—_n ¶_o here_o begin_v the_o eleven_o book_n wherein_o be_v discourse_v the_o bloody_a murder_n of_o god_n saint_n with_o the_o particular_a process_n and_o name_n of_o such_o good_a martyr_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o in_o this_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v put_v to_o death_n â§_o the_o story_n life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o master_n john_n rogers_n â—â—bruaâ—â—_n the_o four_o day_n of_o february_n â—â—bruaâ—â—_n suffer_v the_o constant_a martyr_n of_o god_n m._n john_n rogers_n concern_v who_o life_n examination_n and_o suffer_v here_o follow_v in_o order_n set_v forth_o and_o first_o touch_v his_o life_n and_o bring_v up_o john_n rogers_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n where_o he_o profitable_o travel_v in_o good_a learning_n 〈…〉_o â—_o roger_n â—haplayne_n 〈◊〉_d the_o merchant_n 〈…〉_o roger_n bring_v to_o the03_n gospel_n 〈◊〉_d m._n w._n 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈…〉_o at_o the_o length_n be_v choose_v and_o call_v by_o the_o merchant_n adventurer_n to_o be_v their_o chaplain_n at_o antwerp_n in_o brabant_n who_o he_o serve_v to_o their_o good_a contentation_n many_o year_n it_o chance_v he_o there_o to_o fall_v in_o company_n with_o that_o worthy_a servant_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n william_n tindall_n and_o with_o miles_n coverdale_n which_o both_o for_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o love_n to_o true_a religion_n have_v forsake_v their_o native_a country_n in_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o scripture_n he_o come_v to_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o cast_v of_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o popery_n perceive_v it_o to_o be_v impure_a and_o filthy_a idolatry_n and_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o two_o in_o that_o painful_a &_o most_o profitable_a labour_n of_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n 〈…〉_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o translation_n of_o thomas_n matthew_n he_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o unlawful_a vow_n may_v lawful_o be_v break_v and_o that_o matrimony_n be_v both_o honest_a and_o honourable_a amongst_o all_o man_n join_v himself_o in_o lawful_a matrimonye_n and_o so_o go_v to_o wittemberge_n in_o saxony_n where_o he_o with_o much_o soberness_n of_o live_v do_v not_o only_o great_o increase_v in_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a learning_n 〈…〉_o but_o also_o so_o much_o profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v orderly_o commit_v to_o his_o cure_n in_o which_o ministry_n he_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o serve_v many_o year_n until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o please_v god_n by_o y_z e_z faithful_a travel_n of_o his_o choose_a and_o dear_a servant_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o 〈…〉_o utter_o to_o banish_v all_o popery_n forth_o of_o england_n &_o to_o receive_v in_o true_a religion_n set_v god_n gospel_n at_o liberty_n he_o then_o be_v orderly_o call_v have_v both_o a_o conscience_n and_o a_o ready_a good_a will_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o native_a country_n leave_v such_o honest_a and_o certain_a condition_n as_o he_o have_v in_o saxony_n and_o come_v into_o england_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o certainty_n of_o any_o condition_n in_o which_o office_n after_o he_o have_v a_o space_n diligent_o and_o faithful_o travail_v 〈…〉_o nicholas_n ridley_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n give_v he_o a_o prebend_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o dean_n and_o the_o chapter_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o divinity_n lesson_n there_o wherein_o he_o diligent_o travail_v until_o such_o time_n as_o queen_n mary_n obtain_v the_o crown_n banish_v the_o gospel_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n after_o the_o queen_n be_v come_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n he_o be_v orderly_o call_v thereunto_o make_v a_o godly_a and_o vehement_a sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n confirm_v such_o true_a doctrine_n as_o he_o and_o other_o have_v there_o teach_v in_o k._n edward_n day_n exhort_v the_o people_n constant_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o pestilent_a popery_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n the_o council_n be_v then_o overmatch_v with_o popish_a and_o bloody_a bishop_n crosse._n m._n rogers_n call_v to_o account_v for_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n crosse._n call_v he_o to_o account_v for_o his_o sermon_n to_o who_o he_o make_v a_o stout_a witty_a &_o godly_a answer_n and_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n handle_v himself_o that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v clear_o dismiss_v but_o after_o that_o proclamation_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n to_o prohibit_v true_a preach_n he_o be_v call_v again_o before_o the_o counsel_n for_o the_o bishop_n thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n the_o counsel_n quarrel_v with_o he_o concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o conclusion_n command_v he_o as_o prisoner_n to_o keep_v his_o own_o house_n and_o so_o he_o do_v although_o by_o fly_v he_o may_v easy_o have_v escape_v their_o cruel_a hand_n and_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v house_n m._n roger_n agaâ—ne_n call_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o command_v
bring_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o set_v he_o in_o his_o old_a authority_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o abbey_n again_o have_v make_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n unlawful_a have_v turn_v the_o english_a service_n into_o latin_a again_o have_v set_v up_o the_o mass_n again_o which_o it_o like_o baggage_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n if_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n &_o in_o k._n edward_n have_v their_o foundation_n upon_o god_n word_n where_o upon_o all_o positive_a law_n ought_v to_o be_v ground_v than_o these_o which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o queen_n time_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o as_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n so_o be_v they_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v both_o speak_v and_o write_v against_o of_o all_o man_n as_o well_o of_o private_a as_o of_o public_a person_n if_o your_o act_n my_o lord_n chancellor_n which_o you_o haâ—e_v late_o coin_a i_o call_v they_o you_o because_o you_o only_o bear_v the_o swinge_n devise_n and_o decree_n what_o you_o listen_v all_o other_o man_n be_v force_v to_o follow_v be_v good_a and_o according_a to_o god_n word_n than_o the_o former_a act_n be_v naught_o which_o thing_n you_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o utter_o take_v of_o they_o away_o and_o set_v up_o of_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o former_a be_v nought_o why_o then_o do_v you_o consent_v unto_o they_o and_o confirm_v they_o to_o be_v good_a by_o your_o voluntary_a and_o advise_a writing_n as_o it_o appear_v and_o will_v to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o your_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la where_o you_o prove_v the_o queen_n a_o bastard_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o to_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n you_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o fantasy_n of_o a_o few_o king_n henry_n in_o his_o time_n establish_v by_o parliament_n in_o a_o manner_n what_o he_o list_v and_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v well_o have_v be_v amend_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o duke_n of_o somersette_n and_o northumberlande_n bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n sincere_o even_o so_o since_o the_o queen_n that_o now_o be_v come_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o your_o devise_n and_o head_n and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n house_n be_v lead_v as_o you_o listen_v by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o condescende_v to_o thing_n both_o contrary_a to_o god_n manifest_a word_n and_o also_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n so_o great_a be_v your_o cruelty_n for_o to_o bring_v your_o wicked_a purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o to_o establish_v your_o antichristian_a kingdom_n which_o i_o trust_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n will_v speedy_o blow_v over_o you_o have_v call_v three_o parliamente_n in_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o what_o you_o can_v not_o compass_v by_o subtle_a persuasion_n you_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o tyrannical_a threaten_n for_o if_o you_o have_v not_o use_v cruel_a force_n in_o your_o do_n you_o have_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v such_o thing_n as_o this_o day_n you_o have_v to_o the_o utter_a deface_v and_o abolish_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o cast_v away_o and_o destruction_n of_o your_o natural_a country_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o fantasy_n of_o a_o few_o and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n house_n contrary_a to_o their_o mind_n be_v compel_v to_o consent_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o few_o have_v conceive_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o papist_n at_o all_o time_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o present_a world_n and_o like_a man_n pleaser_n to_o follow_v the_o fantasy_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o turn_v with_o the_o estate_n which_o way_n so_o ever_o it_o turn_v yea_o if_o the_o estate_n shall_v change_v ten_o time_n in_o one_o year_n they_o will_v ever_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o change_v with_o it_o and_o so_o follow_v the_o cry_n and_o rather_o utter_o to_o forsake_v god_n and_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n then_o that_o they_o will_v forgo_v lust_n or_o live_n for_o god_n or_o for_o religion_n king_n henry_n by_o parliament_n accord_v to_o god_n word_n put_v down_o the_o pope_n the_o clergy_n consent_v and_o all_o man_n open_o by_o oath_n refuse_v this_o usurp_a supremacy_n know_v by_o god_n word_n christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o churchy_n and_o every_o king_n in_o his_o realm_n to_o have_v under_o and_o next_o unto_o christ_n the_o chief_a sovereignty_n king_n edward_n also_o by_o parliament_n according_a to_o god_n word_n set_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n at_o liberty_n abolish_v the_o popish_a and_o idolatrous_a mass_n change_v the_o latin_a service_n and_o set_v up_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o whole_a clergy_n consent_v hereunto_o many_o of_o they_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o then_o preach_v and_o all_o they_o by_o practise_v confirm_v the_o same_o notwythstanding_n now_o when_o the_o state_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o law_n change_v the_o papistical_a clergy_n with_o other_o like_a worldling_n as_o man_n neither_o fear_v god_n neither_o fly_v worldly_a shame_n neither_o yet_o regardinge_v their_o conscience_n oath_n or_o honesty_n like_o waver_a weather_n cock_n turn_n round_o about_o &_o put_v on_o harlot_n forehead_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o impudent_a mouth_n come_v a-againe_a come_v again_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n mean_v the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o very_a sink_n of_o all_o superstition_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n of_o what_o force_n i_o pray_v you_o may_v a_o man_n think_v these_o parliamente_n to_o be_v which_o scant_o can_v stand_v a_o year_n in_o strength_n or_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o these_o law_n maker_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o establish_v contrary_a law_n and_o to_o condemn_v that_o for_o evil_a which_o before_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o circumstance_n remain_v all_o one_o they_o affirm_v and_o decree_v to_o be_v good_a truelye_o you_o be_v so_o ready_o contrary_a to_o all_o right_n to_o change_n and_o turn_v for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n that_o at_o the_o length_n i_o fear_v god_n will_v use_v you_o like_o chaungeling_n april_n anno_fw-la 1554._o april_n and_o both_o turn_v you_o forth_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o out_o of_o your_o own_o country_n you_o charge_v the_o gospel_n preacher_n with_o the_o undo_v of_o this_o realm_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o turn_a papist_n which_o have_v not_o only_o set_v a_o sale_n their_o country_n like_o traitor_n but_o also_o trouble_v the_o simple_a people_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o they_o may_v believe_v for_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v and_o preach_v to_o be_v new_a doctrine_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n now_o they_o cry_v against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v most_o abominable_a heresy_n this_o fault_n i_o trust_v you_o shall_v never_o find_v at_o our_o hand_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o i_o purpose_v for_o somuche_o as_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v one_o contrary_a to_o a_o other_o and_o those_o which_o you_o now_o have_v establish_v in_o your_o time_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n most_o manifest_a word_n as_o be_v the_o usurp_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o idolatrous_a mass_n the_o latin_a service_n the_o prohibit_v of_o lawful_a marriage_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o deville_n with_o many_o such_o other_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a man_n which_o bring_v god_n word_n for_o he_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primative_a and_o best_a church_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v against_o such_o unlawful_a law_n but_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o very_a conscience_n to_o do_v it_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o diverse_a example_n before_o and_o now_o will_v add_v too_o but_o one_o other_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o act_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o elder_n scribe_n and_o pharisy_n decree_v in_o their_o council_n and_o give_v the_o same_o commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o have_v also_o forbid_v
gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o fellow_n elder_a and_o most_o dear_a brother_n in_o england_n the_o heavenly_a father_n grant_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v in_o band_n and_o captivity_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n grace_n and_o peace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n engâ—â—â—h_v a_o letter_n of_o m._n bullenâ—er_v to_o m._n hooper_n 〈…〉_o of_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d engâ—â—â—h_v with_o wisdom_n patience_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o you_o two_o letter_n my_o most_o dear_a brother_n the_o former_a in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n of_o the_o year_n past_a the_o latter_a in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n of_o this_o present_a year_n both_o write_v out_o of_o prison_n but_o i_o doubt_v lest_o i_o shall_v make_v answer_n to_o you_o in_o vain_a while_o i_o fear_v that_o my_o letter_n shall_v never_o come_v unto_o your_o hand_n or_o else_o increase_v and_o double_v your_o sorrow_n do_v refrain_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o writing_n in_o the_o which_o thing_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v have_v i_o excuse_v especial_o see_v you_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v no_o not_o once_o in_o a_o whole_a year_n to_o answer_v to_o my_o whole_a libel_n rather_o than_o letter_n whereas_o i_o continue_v still_o notwithstanding_o in_o write_v unto_o you_o as_o also_o at_o this_o present_a after_o i_o hear_v that_o you_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n i_o do_v not_o refrain_v from_o continual_a prayer_n beseech_v our_o heavenly_a father_n through_o our_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n to_o grant_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o fellow_n prisoner_n faith_n and_o constancy_n unto_o the_o end_n now_o be_v that_o thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o my_o brother_n the_o which_o we_o do_v oftentimes_o prophesy_v unto_o ourselves_o at_o your_o be_v with_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v especial_o when_o we_o do_v talk_v of_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o felicity_n and_o victory_n for_o you_o know_v the_o say_n of_o daniel_n 2.3_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n describe_v in_o daniel_n chap_v 8._o math._n 10._o john_n 15.16_o â—_o tim._n 2.3_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v mighty_a but_o not_o in_o his_o strength_n and_o he_o shall_v wonderful_o destroy_v and_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v prosper_v and_o practice_v and_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o holy_a people_n after_o his_o own_o will_n you_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n warn_v we_o of_o before_o hand_n by_o matthew_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n by_o john_n in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n and_o the_o 16._o and_o also_o what_o that_o choose_a vessel_n saint_n paul_n have_v write_v in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n wherefore_o i_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v by_o god_n grace_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o patience_n while_o you_o know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o suffer_v be_v not_o look_v for_o or_o come_v by_o chance_n persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n what_o it_o be_v wherefore_o they_o be_v persecute_v but_o that_o you_o suffer_v they_o in_o the_o best_a true_a and_o most_o holy_a quarrel_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o true_a and_o holy_a than_o our_o doctrine_n which_o the_o papist_n those_o worshipper_n of_o antichrist_n do_v persecute_v all_o thing_n touch_v salvation_n we_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o his_o holy_a institution_n as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o disciple_n but_o they_o will_v have_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v communicate_v as_o well_o to_o their_o antichrist_n and_o to_o his_o institution_n 1_o ephes._n 1_o such_o we_o ought_v no_o less_o to_o withstand_v than_o we_o read_v that_o helias_n withstand_v the_o baalite_n for_o if_o jesus_n be_v christ_n then_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o perfect_o but_o and_o if_o antichrist_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n then_o let_v they_o exhibit_v unto_o he_o that_o honour_n how_o long_o do_v they_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n pope_n 2._o thes._n 2._o christ_n be_v sufficient_a and_o not_o be_v patch_v with_o the_o pope_n can_v they_o geve_v unto_o we_o any_o one_o that_o be_v better_a than_o christ_n or_o who_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o christ_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o he_o except_o it_o be_v he_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o adversary_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o church_n what_o need_v this_o patch_v and_o piece_v but_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o i_o need_v not_o to_o use_v these_o disputation_n with_o you_o which_o be_v sincere_o teach_v and_o have_v take_v root_n in_o christ_n be_v persuade_v that_o you_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o in_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a go_v forwards_o therefore_o constaunt_o to_o confess_v christ_n and_o to_o defy_v antichrist_n 21_o apoc._n 21_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o true_a say_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v possess_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n but_o the_o fearful_a and_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o the_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n the_o first_o death_n be_v soon_o overcome_v although_o a_o man_n must_v burn_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n for_o they_o say_v well_o that_o do_v affirm_v this_o our_o fire_n to_o be_v scarce_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o they_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n moreover_o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o overcome_v by_o his_o power_n the_o first_o death_n the_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v taste_v and_o overcome_v promise_v withal_o such_o joy_n as_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n unspeakable_a and_o pass_v all_o understanding_n the_o which_o we_o shall_v possess_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o depart_v hence_o for_o so_o again_o say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o man_n worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receyve_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o on_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 14._o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o taâ—e_v his_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o of_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v evermore_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n which_o worship_n the_o beast_n &_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o print_n of_o his_o name_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 24._o in_o this_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n try_v whereby_o they_o shall_v overcome_v all_o his_o tyranny_n read_v math._n 24._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n to_o this_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v to_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o or_o speedy_o they_o be_v bless_v io._n 5_o even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o for_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a or_o in_o vain_a therefore_o see_v you_o have_v such_o a_o large_a promise_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n fight_v a_o good_a fight_n be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o end_n consider_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v your_o captain_n and_o fight_v for_o you_o and_o for_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n be_v your_o fellow_n soldier_n they_o that_o persecute_v and_o trouble_v we_o be_v man_n sinful_a and_o mortal_a who_o favour_n a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o buy_v with_o the_o value_n of_o a_o farthing_n &_o beside_o that_o our_o life_n be_v frail_a short_a brickle_z and_o transitory_a happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o depart_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o grant_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o all_o your_o fellow_n prisoner_n faith_n and_o constancy_n commend_v i_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o holy_a confessor_n of_o christ_n doctor_n cranmer_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n d._n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o good_a old_a father_n d._n latimer_n they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n with_o you_o for_o the_o lord_n cause_n salute_v in_o my_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o my_o fellow_n
question_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o book_n stop_v all_o their_o mouth_n then_o say_v i_o my_o lord_n i_o think_v many_o thing_n be_v far_o wide_a from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n in_o that_o book_n then_o my_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o very_a varlet_n 5._o math._n 5._o to_o that_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v as_o ill_a as_o racha_n or_o fatue_n then_o my_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o ignorant_a beetill_o brow_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v obedientia_fw-la d._n taylour_n learn_v in_o divinity_n and_o also_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n gardiner_n book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la i_o have_v read_v over_o and_o over_o again_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o s._n augustine_n work_n through_o s._n cyprian_n eusebius_n origine_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n with_o diverse_a other_o book_n through_o once_o therefore_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o not_o utter_o ignorant_a beside_o these_o my_o lord_n i_o profess_v the_o civil_a law_n as_o your_o lordship_n do_v and_o i_o have_v read_v over_o the_o canon_n law_n also_o then_o my_o lord_n say_v with_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n thou_o read_v all_o thing_n touch_v my_o profession_n it_o be_v divinity_n in_o which_o i_o have_v write_v diverse_a book_n then_o i_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o do_v write_v one_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la i_o will_v you_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o that_o for_o in_o deed_n you_o never_o do_v declare_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o but_o in_o that_o one_o book_n then_o my_o lord_n say_v tut_o tut_o tut_o i_o write_v against_o bucer_n in_o priest_n marriage_n but_o such_o book_n please_v not_o such_o wretch_n as_o thou_o be_v which_o have_v be_v marry_v many_o year_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v i_o be_o marry_v in_o deed_n and_o i_o have_v have_v nine_o child_n in_o holy_a matrimonye_n i_o thank_v god_n and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o obedientia_fw-la that_o your_o proceed_n now_o at_o this_o present_a in_o this_o realm_n against_o priest_n marriage_n be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n against_o natural_a law_n civil_a law_n canon_n law_n general_a counsel_n canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n ancient_a doctor_n and_o god_n law_n then_o speak_v my_o lord_n of_o duresme_fw-fr say_v you_o have_v profess_v the_o civil_a law_n as_o you_o say_v then_o you_o know_v that_o justinian_n write_v that_o priest_n shall_v at_o their_o take_n of_o order_n swear_v that_o they_o be_v never_o marry_v and_o he_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o canon_n apostolorum_fw-la to_o that_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o such_o law_n of_o justinian_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o justinian_n write_v in_o titulo_fw-la de_fw-la indicta_fw-la viduitate_fw-la obedientia_fw-la in_o cod._n that_o if_o one_o will_v bequeath_v to_o his_o wife_n in_o his_o testament_n a_o legacy_n under_o a_o condition_n that_o she_o shall_v never_o marry_v again_o and_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o her_o accomplish_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o she_o may_v marry_v again_o if_o he_o die_v notwithstanding_o the_o aforesaid_a condition_n and_o oath_n take_v and_o make_v against_o marriage_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o obligation_n make_v to_o god_n then_o be_v a_o papistical_a vow_n make_v to_o man_n moreover_o in_o the_o pandect_v it_o be_v contain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v manumit_v his_o handmaid_n under_o a_o condition_n that_o she_o shall_v never_o marry_v yet_o she_o may_v marry_v and_o her_o patron_n shall_v loose_v ius_fw-la patronatus_fw-la for_o his_o add_v of_o the_o unnatural_a and_o unlawful_a condition_n against_o matrimony_n then_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n say_v thou_o say_v that_o priest_n may_v be_v marry_v by_o god_n law_n how_o prove_v thou_o that_o marry_v scripture_n approve_v 〈◊〉_d maâ—sages_n but_o â—he_v pâ—pe_a 〈◊〉_d be_v hear_v beâ—ore_o the_o scripture_n chrysost._n fall_v it_o a_o heresy_n to_o â—ay_n that_o a_o priest_n may_v â—ot_n be_v marry_v i_o answer_v by_o the_o plain_a word_n and_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n both_o to_o timothy_n &_o to_o titus_n where_o he_o speak_v most_o evidentlye_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n deacon_n and_o byshoppe_n and_o chrysostome_n write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n say_v it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v marry_v then_o say_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n thou_o lie_v of_o chrysostome_n but_o thou_o do_v as_o all_o thy_o companion_n do_v belie_v ever_o without_o shame_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctor_n do_v thou_o not_o also_o say_v that_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n priest_n may_v be_v marry_v which_o be_v most_o untrue_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o true_a i_o answer_v we_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n nicene_n constantinopolitan_a ephesine_n and_o chalcedone_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o decree_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a book_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nicene_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o paphnutius_fw-la marriage_n canon_n law_n â—â—proveth_v priest_n marriage_n do_v allow_v priest_n &_o bishop_n marriage_n therefore_o by_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n priest_n may_v be_v marry_v then_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n say_v thou_o falsifie_v the_o general_a council_n for_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n in_o the_o say_a decree_n that_o priest_n shall_v be_v divorce_v from_o their_o wife_n council_n winchester_n reli_v the_o council_n which_o be_v marry_v then_o say_v i_o if_o those_o word_n be_v there_o as_o you_o say_v then_o be_o i_o content_a to_o lose_v this_o great_a head_n of_o i_o let_v the_o book_n be_v fetch_v 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d â—elpeth_v winch_a 〈…〉_o then_o speak_v my_o lord_n of_o duresme_fw-fr though_o they_o be_v not_o there_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v in_o ecclesiastica_fw-la historia_fw-la which_o eusebius_n write_v out_o of_o which_o book_n the_o decree_n be_v take_v to_o that_o say_v i_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o pope_n will_v leave_v out_o any_o such_o sentence_n have_v such_o authority_n &_o make_v so_o much_o for_o his_o purpose_n then_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n say_v gratian_n be_v but_o a_o patcher_n &_o thou_o be_v glad_a to_o snatch_v up_o such_o a_o patch_n as_o make_v for_o thy_o purpose_n 〈…〉_o i_o answer_v my_o lord_n i_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_v that_o you_o do_v call_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a papist_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o a_o patcher_n then_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n say_v nay_o i_o call_v thou_o a_o snatcher_n &_o a_o patcher_n to_o make_v a_o end_n will_v thou_o not_o return_v again_o with_o we_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o with_o that_o he_o rise_v and_o i_o say_v by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o christ_n church_n then_o i_o require_v that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o of_o my_o friend_n to_o come_v to_o i_o in_o prison_n and_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n say_v thou_o shall_v have_v judgement_n within_o this_o week_n and_o so_o be_v i_o deliver_v again_o unto_o my_o keeper_n 〈…〉_o d._n tailor_n 〈◊〉_d again_o 〈…〉_o my_o lord_n of_o duresme_fw-fr will_v that_o i_o shall_v believe_v as_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n i_o allege_v s._n augustine_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v god_n word_n before_o all_o man_n and_o thus_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o foresay_a letter_n of_o doctor_n taylour_n for_o that_o matter_n beside_o this_o letter_n moreover_o he_o direct_v a_o other_o write_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o a_o other_o friend_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v which_o we_o think_v likewise_o here_o to_o express_v as_o follow_v ¶_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n touch_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v heresy_n to_o defend_v any_o doctrine_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o bishop_n consent_v to_o his_o sentence_n against_o i_o be_v heretic_n for_o they_o have_v give_v sentence_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n know_v that_o s._n paul_n to_o timothe_n and_o titus_n write_v plain_o hereâ—â—_n the_o b._n of_o wint._n and_o his_o felloweâ—_n prove_v to_o be_v orpen_a heretic_n by_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o true_a â—â—â—nition_n of_o hereâ—â—_n that_o bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n may_v be_v marry_v know_v also_o that_o by_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o devil_n to_o inhibit_v matrimony_n and_o s._n paul_n will_v every_o faithful_a minister_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o lest_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o mark_v merchant_n 1._o tim._n 4._o these_o bishop_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v only_o s._n paul_n counsel_n
have_v dedicate_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n in_o faith_n to_o live_v pure_o and_o chaste_o then_o let_v they_o so_o remain_v without_o any_o fable_n and_o strong_o &_o steadfast_o abide_v the_o reward_n of_o virginitye_n but_o &_o if_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v or_o else_o can_v abide_v than_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_o then_o for_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o let_v they_o geve_v to_o the_o brethren_n &_o sisterne_n none_o occasion_n of_o slander_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la ad_fw-la julianum_fw-la certain_a man_n do_v affirm_v those_o man_n to_o be_v advouterer_n that_o do_v marry_v julianum_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr bono_n coniugali_fw-la ad_fw-la julianum_fw-la after_o that_o they_o have_v vow_v chastity_n but_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o those_o man_n do_v grevous_o sin_n the_o which_o do_v separate_v they_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o ambrose_n 32._o quest._n 1._o cap._n integritas_fw-la marry_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o bishop_n command_v and_o counsel_v not_o to_o marry_o yea_o &_o to_o burn_v man_n for_o marry_v chastity_n of_o the_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v desire_v of_o we_o the_o which_o thing_n i_o do_v geve_v for_o a_o counsel_n and_o do_v not_o command_v it_o imperious_o for_o virginity_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o alonelye_o ought_v to_o be_v counsel_v but_o not_o to_o be_v command_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o thing_n of_o voluntary_a will_n and_o not_o a_o precept_n ¶_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n out_o of_o doctor_n tailor_n cause_n afore_o touch_v for_o the_o reader_n more_o evident_o to_o see_v how_o the_o papist_n do_v against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n in_o forbiddinge_a pristes_n marriage_n the_o pope_n clergy_n forbid_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o marry_v do_v against_o their_o conscience_n &_o knowledge_n as_o may_v well_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o cause_n hereunder_o follow_v 1._o first_o they_o know_v that_o matrimony_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la institutionis_fw-la be_v indifferent_o permit_v to_o all_o man_n without_o any_o exception_n 2._o second_o they_o know_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la both_o priest_n levite_n prophet_n patriarch_n and_o all_o other_o have_v their_o wife_n 3._o three_o they_o know_v that_o matrimony_n be_v permit_v &_o institute_v of_o god_n for_o two_o principal_a end_n to_o wit_n for_o procreation_n and_o avoid_v of_o sin_n 4._o fourtly_n they_o know_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n not_o only_o institute_v and_o permit_v matrimony_n to_o be_v free_a but_o also_o induce_v &_o appoint_v man_n to_o marry_v and_o take_v wife_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o etc._n etc._n 5_o five_o they_o know_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n s._n paul_n permit_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n free_a to_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o forbid_v none_o 6._o six_o they_o know_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o say_a s._n paul_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o express_o will_v &_o charge_v man_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n to_o marry_v say_v for_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n 7._o seventh_o they_o know_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o say_a s._n paul_n not_o only_o permit_v and_o command_v but_o also_o commend_v and_o praise_v the_o state_n of_o matrimonye_n hebr._n 13._o call_v it_o honourable_a and_o the_o bedcompany_v to_o be_v undefiled_a etc._n etc._n 8._o eight_o they_o know_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n himself_o not_o only_o be_v not_o conceive_v nor_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n before_o she_o be_v espouse_v in_o matrimonye_n but_o also_o that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o bless_a mother_n do_v beutify_v and_o honour_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n with_o their_o presence_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o begin_v his_o first_o miracle_n 9_o nine_o they_o know_v both_o by_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o new_a that_o marriage_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n for_o both_o abraham_n carry_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n his_o old_a yea_o and_o barren_a wife_n the_o virtuous_a woman_n sara_n with_o he_o &_o also_o to_o isaac_n jacob_n moses_n david_n and_o other_o their_o marriage_n be_v no_o impedement_n to_o they_o to_o talk_v with_o god_n neither_o to_o other_o levite_n bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o of_o the_o new_a again_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o let_v to_o peter_n philip_n &_o other_o both_o to_o have_v their_o wife_n with_o they_o and_o also_o to_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n 10._o ten_o they_o know_v both_o by_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o new_a y_z t_z sinful_a fornication_n &_o adultery_n deprive_v man_n of_o god_n favour_n &_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o grace_n especial_o be_v requisite_a in_o man_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o eleventh_o they_o know_v in_o their_o own_o secret_a conscience_n &_o by_o experience_n that_o neither_o they_o which_o enjoin_v this_o vow_n of_o chastity_n nor_o they_o which_o take_v it_o do_v observe_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n whereupon_o rise_v inconvenience_n more_o than_o can_v be_v express_v but_o the_o lord_n above_o know_v all_o beside_o the_o secret_a murder_n peradventure_o of_o many_o a_o poor_a infant_n etc._n etc._n 12._o twelve_o they_o know_v by_o s._n cyprian_n epist._n 11._o and_o s._n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la ad_fw-la julianum_fw-la that_o a_o vow_n be_v no_o impediment_n sufficient_a to_o let_v matrimony_n or_o to_o divorce_v the_o same_o 13._o thirtenth_o they_o know_v that_o chrysostome_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o have_v a_o wife_n 14._o fourtenth_o they_o know_v that_o s._n ambrose_n 32._o q._n 1._o integritas_fw-la will_v have_v no_o commandment_n but_o counsel_n only_o to_o be_v give_v touch_v the_o observe_n of_o virginity_n 15._o fiftenthlye_a they_o know_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n that_o be_v during_o that_o time_n of_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n marriage_n be_v never_o restrain_v by_o any_o forceable_a necessity_n of_o vow_n from_o man_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o sixtenth_o they_o know_v that_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a with_o thanks_n geve_v for_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n after_o that_o doct._n taylour_n thus_o with_o great_a spirit_n and_o courage_n have_v answer_v for_o himself_o and_o stout_o rebuke_v his_o adversary_n for_o break_v their_o oath_n make_v before_o to_o king_n henry_n and_o to_o king_n edward_n his_o son_n and_o for_o betray_v the_o realm_n into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n they_o perceive_v that_o in_o no_o case_n he_o can_v be_v stir_v to_o their_o will_n and_o purpose_n that_o be_v to_o turn_v with_o they_o from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n commit_v he_o thereupon_o to_o prison_n again_o where_o he_o endure_v till_o the_o last_o of_o january_n *_o d._n taylour_n the_o four_o time_n with_o m._n bradford_n and_o m._n saunders_n bring_v before_o winchester_n and_o other_o bishop_n upon_o which_o day_n &_o year_n aforesaid_a tonstall_n gardener_n hopton_n boner_n capon_n tonstall_n d._n tailor_n and_o m._n bradford_n and_o m._n saunders_n be_v again_o call_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n of_o london_n of_o salisbury_n and_o of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o there_o be_v charge_v again_o with_o heresy_n &_o schism_n and_o therefore_o a_o determinate_a answer_n be_v require_v whether_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_n bishop_n &_o abjure_v there_o error_n or_o else_o they_o will_v according_a to_o their_o law_n proceed_v to_o their_o condemnation_n when_o d._n taylour_n and_o his_o fellow_n m._n bradford_n and_o m._n saunders_n hear_v this_o they_o answer_v stout_o and_o bold_o man_n the_o conâ—â—cye_n of_o thâ—_n man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n neither_o will_v they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n but_o they_o thank_v god_n for_o so_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n when_o the_o bishop_n see_v they_o so_o bold_o constanly_a and_o unmoveable_o fix_v in_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d sentence_n death_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o 〈◊〉_d they_o read_v y_fw-fr e_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o most_o joyful_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o stout_o say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v require_v our_o blood_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o
antichrist_n from_o the_o bible_n true_a god_n service_n and_o religion_n to_o latin_a lie_v legend_n portase_n mass_n book_n and_o superstition_n they_o say_v their_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n when_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n church_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o err_v even_o as_o they_o do_v almost_o in_o all_o case_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o to_o come_v again_o to_o the_o pack_a rather_o than_o preacher_n he_o bring_v s_n chrysostome_n write_v ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la kingdom_n where_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o christ_n flesh_n and_o elias_n cloak_n cast_v down_o to_o elizeus_fw-la when_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o fiery_a chariot_n at_o length_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n take_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o and_o also_o leave_v his_o flesh_n behind_o he_o in_o earth_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v he_o do_v ascend_v with_o his_o flesh_n cloak_n the_o meaning_n of_o chrisost._n right_o expound_v concern_v elias_n cloak_n and_o leave_v a_o memorial_n cloak_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o flesh_n which_o he_o call_v his_o flesh_n as_o he_o in_o the_o sacramental_a phrase_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n because_o it_o represent_v his_o body_n and_o as_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o sacramental_a speech_n a_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n the_o circumcision_n god_n covenaunt_n he_o take_v up_o his_o flesh_n corporal_o &_o lest_o his_o flesh_n in_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n spiritual_o 49._o of_o this_o memorial_n cloak_n read_v before_o in_o d._n ridleys_n disputation_n the_o place_n of_o genesis_n 49._o or_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o leave_v his_o flesh_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n his_o faithful_a people_n who_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 5._o in_o the_o 49._o chap._n of_o genesis_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n but_o there_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n passion_n wherein_o his_o foal_n be_v bind_v that_o be_v his_o body_n and_o where_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o grape_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v as_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la solus_fw-la torcular_a calcavi_fw-la i_o alone_o do_v tread_v the_o wine_n press_v meaning_n thereby_o that_o christ_n alone_o suffer_v painful_a passion_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a soldier_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o pack_a say_v that_o christ_n infinite_a power_n may_v make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o as_o a_o loaf_n to_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o belly_n divide_v christ_n natural_a body_n can_v be_v divide_v for_o than_o may_v christ_n divide_v the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o a_o loaf_n be_v divide_v and_o so_o consume_v &_o then_o may_v scripture_n be_v false_a appoint_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n act._n 3._o phil._n 3._o heb._n 3_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n tell_v we_o sufficient_o where_o christ_n body_n be_v it_o be_v never_o in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o neither_o ever_o shall_v be_v neither_o ever_o can_v be_v corporal_o and_o natural_o neither_o ever_o be_v be_v can_v once_o christ_n body_n be_v never_o in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o or_o shall_v be_v eat_v so_o with_o any_o corporal_a mouth_n as_o the_o capernaite_n and_o the_o papi_v most_o erroneous_o and_o heretical_o do_v judge_v if_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o other_o body_n natural_a then_o be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v in_o hadley_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o redeem_v neither_o shall_v our_o body_n rise_v again_o &_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o none_o other_o substance_n then_o of_o his_o mother_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n substance_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n much_o less_o of_o bread_n only_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2._o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v 2._o heb._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o we_o christian_n beleve_v steadfast_o as_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o two_o nature_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n upon_o this_o rock_n christ_n church_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o math._n 16._o i_o speak_v nothing_o now_o of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v confession_n auricular_a confession_n because_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v what_o author_n the_o pack_a bring_v in_o for_o this_o purpose_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v no_o authentical_a and_o canonical_a warrant_n for_o such_o his_o packware_n he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o will_v of_o hebrician_n and_o grecian_n dead_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o flesh_n under_o form_n and_o not_o above_o form_n or_o above_o the_o board_n he_o may_v conjure_v and_o convey_v pass_v &_o repass_v even_o what_o he_o will_v in_o such_o cloud_n and_o mist_n he_o reprove_v the_o scripture_n as_o full_a of_o darkness_n &_o yet_o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n himself_o he_o do_v witty_o to_o bring_v proof_n out_o of_o jewry_n turkey_n and_o other_o strange_a place_n for_o his_o round_o white_a cake_n for_o that_o such_o his_o pedlary_a pelf_n pack_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a simplicity_n of_o christ_n supper_n he_o glance_v at_o priest_n marriage_n etc._n he_o mean_v by_o the_o place_n 1._o tim._n 4._o where_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v against_o that_o have_v bring_v as_o ancient_a a_o doctor_n as_o any_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o hebrew_n for_o his_o mass_n and_o wafer_n cake_n that_o be_v d._n devil_n 1._o tim._n 4._o i_o marvel_v that_o he_o do_v not_o confute_v and_o confound_v s._n paul_n for_o the_o sentence_n write_v above_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o which_o he_o make_v mention_v in_o the_o pulpit_n for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n of_o oxford_n be_v so_o profound_a so_o excellent_a so_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a clerk_n that_o they_o can_v easy_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o ass_n and_o writer_n in_o the_o bible_n ignorant_a simple_a full_a of_o error_n full_a of_o heresy_n &_o beggarly_a fool_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v call_v catholic_n faithful_a true_a christian_n people_n defender_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n but_o true_o they_o take_v part_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n with_o antichrist_n with_o jezabell_n apoc._n 2._o they_o will_v not_o be_v call_v papist_n pharise_n jew_n turk_n heretic_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v be_v call_v god_n religion_n have_v never_o more_o evident_a adversary_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o it_o no_o not_o then_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whypt_v such_o merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v they_o a_o company_n of_o thief_n math._n 21._o god_n geve_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v god_n be_v thank_v that_o the_o nobility_n somthe_a of_o late_a have_v spy_v and_o stop_v their_o tyranny_n o_o unhappy_a england_n oh_o more_o ungrate_a people_n galathian_o english_a people_n liken_v to_o the_o galathian_o soon_o bewitch_v then_o the_o foolish_a galathian_o we_o have_v now_o none_o excuse_v we_o have_v undoubted_o see_v the_o true_a trace_n of_o the_o prophetical_a apostolical_a primative_a catholic_a church_n we_o be_v warn_v to_o beware_v lest_o we_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o that_o way_n society_n and_o rule_v of_o religion_n now_o we_o shall_v show_v what_o country_n man_n we_o be_v whether_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a or_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a we_o have_v as_o true_a knowledge_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o country_n or_o in_o any_o time_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v praise_v therefore_o if_o hadley_n be_v so_o many_o year_n persuade_v in_o such_o truth_n will_v now_o willing_o and_o witting_o forsake_v the_o same_o and_o defile_v itself_o with_o the_o cake_n god_n idolatry_n and_o other_o antichristianitie_n thereunto_o belong_v god_n the_o cake_n god_n let_v it_o sure_o look_v after_o many_o and_o wonderful_a plague_n of_o god_n short_o though_o another_o have_v the_o benefice_n yet_o as_o god_n know_v i_o can_v but_o be_v careful_a for_o my_o dear_a hadley_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v after_o the_o first_o abominable_a mass_n begin_v there_o i_o be_v present_a no_o more_o i_o can_v not_o but_o write_v now_o be_v absent_a hadley_n the_o careful_a zeal_n of_o
but_o at_o length_n they_o be_v perceave_v and_o detect_v to_o the_o foresay_a edmund_n boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n boner_n m._n higbed_o and_o m._n causton_n deâ—ected_v to_o boner_n peradventure_o not_o without_o the_o same_o organ_n which_o send_v up_o william_n hunter_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v by_o reason_n whereof_o by_o commandment_n they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o colchester_n to_o be_v safe_o keep_v and_o with_o they_o also_o a_o servant_n of_o thomas_n causton_n who_o in_o this_o praise_n of_o christian_a godliness_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o master_n boner_n the_o foresaid_a bishop_n perceive_v these_o 2._o gentleman_n to_o be_v of_o worshipful_a estate_n &_o of_o great_a estimation_n in_o that_o country_n lest_o any_o tumult_n shall_v thereby_o arise_v come_v thither_o himself_o accompany_v with_o m._n fecknam_n and_o certain_a other_o colchester_n b_o boner_n come_v himself_o to_o colchester_n think_v to_o reclaim_v they_o to_o his_o faction_n and_o fashion_n so_o that_o great_a labour_n &_o diligence_n be_v take_v therein_o as_o well_o by_o terror_n and_o threaten_n as_o by_o large_a promise_n and_o flatter_a and_o all_o fair_a mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o again_o to_o the_o unity_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o the_o mother_n church_n in_o fine_a when_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v to_o make_v they_o assent_v to_o their_o do_n at_o length_n they_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o they_o require_v certain_a respite_n to_o consult_v with_o themselves_o what_o be_v best_a to_o do_v which_o time_n of_o deliberation_n be_v expire_v and_o they_o remain_v still_o constant_a and_o unmooveable_a in_o their_o profess_a doctrine_n and_o set_v out_o also_o their_o confession_n in_o write_v the_o bishop_n see_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v in_o tarry_v any_o long_o there_o london_n m._n higbed_o and_o m._n causton_n carry_v to_o london_n depart_v thence_o &_o carry_v they_o both_o with_o he_o to_o london_n and_o with_o they_o certain_a other_o prisonner_n also_o which_o about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o those_o quarter_n be_v apprehend_v it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o but_o these_o prisonner_n be_v at_o london_n commit_v to_o strait_a prison_n and_o there_o attempt_v sundry_a wise_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o chapleine_n to_o revoke_v their_o opinion_n at_o length_n when_o no_o persuasion_n will_v serve_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o open_a examination_n at_o the_o consistory_n in_o paul_n session_n the_o first_o day_n session_n the_o 17._o day_n of_o february_n an._n 1555._o where_o they_o be_v demand_v aswell_o by_o the_o say_a bishop_n as_o also_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n &_o other_o whether_o they_o will_v recant_v their_o error_n &_o perverse_a doctrine_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o so_o come_v to_o y_z e_z unity_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o when_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o bishop_n assign_v they_o likewise_o the_o next_o day_n to_o appear_v again_o be_v the_o 18._o of_o february_n on_o the_o which_o day_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o say_v and_o pass_v sessiâ—on_n the_o second_o day_n sessiâ—on_n he_o read_v unto_o they_o several_o certain_a article_n and_o give_v they_o respite_n until_o the_o next_o day_n to_o answer_v unto_o the_o same_o &_o so_o commit_v they_o again_o to_o prisone_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o article_n here_o under_o follow_v article_n object_v and_o minister_v by_o boner_n b._n of_o london_n several_o against_o tho._n causton_n &_o thomas_n higb_v of_o essex_n first_o that_o thou_o thomas_n causton_n or_o thomas_n higb_v have_v be_v and_o art_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n causton_n article_n laiâ—_n by_o b._n boner_n to_o m._n higbed_a and_o causton_n and_o also_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n now_o of_o i_o edmund_n bishop_n of_o london_n item_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o time_n past_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n baptise_a and_o christen_v item_n that_o thou_o have_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n according_a to_o the_o say_a order_n item_n that_o the_o say_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n do_v they_o promise_v for_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o name_n the_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o then_o be_v use_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n item_n that_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v &_o make_v for_o thou_o be_v account_v and_o take_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a people_n and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n item_n thou_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n do_v not_o mislike_v nor_o disallow_v that_o faith_n that_o religion_n or_o promise_v then_o use_v and_o approve_a and_o promise_v by_o the_o say_a godfather_n and_o godmother_n but_o for_o a_o time_n do_v continue_v in_o it_o as_o other_o take_v themselves_o for_o christian_a people_n do_v likewise_o item_n that_o at_o that_o time_n and_o also_o before_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o true_a and_o everye_o where_n in_o christendom_n then_o allow_v for_o catholic_a and_o true_a and_o to_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v and_o be_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o word_n without_o any_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o remain_v presence_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o substance_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n real_o true_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n item_n that_o at_o that_o time_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n all_o thy_o ancestor_n all_o thy_o kindred_n acquaintance_n and_o friend_n and_o thy_o say_a godfather_n and_o godmother_n do_v then_o so_o believe_v and_o think_v in_o all_o the_o same_o as_o the_o say_a church_n do_v therein_o believe_v item_n that_o thyself_o have_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n or_o lawful_a ground_n to_o depart_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o say_a religion_n or_o faith_n nor_o no_o occasion_n at_o all_o except_o thou_o will_v follow_v and_o believe_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o belief_n that_o have_v be_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o by_o certain_a disorder_a person_n of_o late_a and_o at_o the_o uttermost_a within_o these_o 30._o or_o 40._o year_n last_o pass_v item_n that_o thou_o do_v know_v or_o credible_o have_v hear_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o d._n robert_n barnes_n john_n frith_n tho._n garrerd_v hierome_n pope_n also_o sir_n edmund_n boner_n priest_n before_o the_o death_n of_o cromwell_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n and_o be_v swear_v twice_o against_o the_o pope_n lassels_n anne_n askew_n john_n hooper_n late_a bishop_n of_o gloucester_n sir_n laurence_n saunders_n priest_n john_n bradford_n sir_n john_n roger_n priest_n sir_n rowland_n taylour_n priest_n sir_n john_n laurence_n priest_n william_n pygot_v steven_n knight_n william_n hunter_n thomas_n tomkyns_n &_o thomas_n hawk_n have_v be_v heretofore_o repute_v take_v and_o account_v as_o heretic_n and_o also_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o so_o pronounce_v open_o and_o manifest_o special_o in_o hold_v &_o beleve_v certain_a damnable_a opinion_n against_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o all_o the_o same_o person_n save_v john_n bradford_n sir_n john_n laurence_n william_n pygot_v steven_n knight_n william_n hunter_n thomas_n tomkins_n and_o thomas_n hawk_n have_v suffer_v pain_n of_o death_n by_o fire_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o say_a opinion_n and_o misbelief_n item_n that_o thou_o do_v know_v or_o credible_o have_v hear_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o thomas_n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o nicholas_n ridley_n name_v himself_o bishop_n of_o london_n robert_n ferrar_n late_a bishop_n of_o s._n davies_n and_o hugh_n latimer_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o present_a repute_v account_v and_o take_v as_o heretic_n and_o misbeliever_n in_o maintain_v and_o hold_v certain_a damnable_a opinion_n against_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n item_n heretic_n verity_n takeâ—_n for_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d misbeleve_a heretic_n that_o thou_o have_v commend_v and_o praise_v all_o the_o say_a person_n so_o err_v and_o beleve_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a some_o of_o they_o secret_o and_o also_o open_o take_v and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o catholic_a people_n and_o their_o say_a opinion_n to_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o the_o same_o to_o the_o best_a &_o
sacrament_n m._n fecknam_n still_o busy_a with_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o which_o be_v of_o man_n make_v both_o their_o answer_n thus_o several_o make_v they_o be_v again_o command_v to_o depart_v for_o that_o time_n &_o to_o appear_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o consistory_n at_o paul_n between_o the_o hour_n of_o one_o and_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o after_o noon_n the_o last_o appearance_n of_o m._n causton_n and_o m._n higb_v before_o boner_n at_o which_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v the_o nine_o day_n of_o march_n they_o be_v both_o bring_v thither_o bishop_n m._n causton_n and_o m._n higbed_o appear_v again_o before_o the_o bishop_n where_o the_o bishop_n cause_v m._n thomas_n caustons_n article_n and_o answer_n first_o to_o be_v read_v open_o and_o after_o persuade_v with_o he_o to_o recant_v and_o abjure_v his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o to_o come_v home_o now_o at_o the_o last_o to_o their_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o save_v himself_o but_o m._n thomas_n causton_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v no_o i_o will_v not_o abjure_v for_o i_o come_v not_o hither_o for_o that_o purpose_n faith_n m._n causton_n and_o m._n higbed_o do_v exhibit_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o therewithal_o do_v exhibit_v in_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o also_o in_o thom._n higbed_n name_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o which_o they_o will_v stand_v and_o require_v leave_v to_o read_v the_o same_o which_o after_o great_a suit_n be_v obtain_v and_o so_o he_o read_v it_o open_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n as_o follow_v ☞_o the_o confession_n and_o faith_n of_o thomas_n causton_n and_o thomas_n hygb_v which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n before_o the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n their_o assemble_a anno._n 1555._o the_o 9_o of_o march_n &_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o say_a consistory_n in_o paul_n church_n the_o year_n and_o day_n abovesayd_a 1_o first_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v in_o baptism_n to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n and_o pomp_n causton_n the_o confession_n of_o m._n causton_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n with_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o we_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n 3._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n church_n abrenounce_v of_o the_o world_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 4._o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o to_o pray_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o to_o none_o other_o saint_n or_o angel_n 5._o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n even_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n for_o the_o which_o church_n christ_n give_v himself_o to_o make_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a congregation_n without_o fault_n in_o his_o sight_n 6._o we_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n of_o herself_o and_o by_o she_o own_o merit_n be_v sinful_a righteous_a the_o church_n of_o itself_o be_v sinful_a by_o imputation_n righteous_a and_o must_v needs_o say_v father_n forgeve_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o through_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n she_o be_v free_o forgeven_v for_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n say_v saint_n paul_n have_v purge_v her_o sin_n and_o make_v her_o faultless_a in_o his_o sight_n february_n anno_fw-la 1555._o february_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n say_v the_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n say_v saint_n peter_n in_o any_o other_o name_n 7_o we_o believe_v as_o he_o be_v our_o only_a saviour_n so_o be_v he_o our_o only_a mediator_n mediator_n christ_n only_o our_o mediator_n for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ._n wherefore_o see_v none_o have_v this_o name_n god_n and_o man_n but_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o mediator_n but_o jesus_n christ._n 8_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v as_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o persecute_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v persecute_v so_o shall_v they_o persecute_v you_o for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o you_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v saint_n paul_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 9_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o sincere_o put_v nothing_o to_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n fro_o fro_o the_o church_n only_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n word_n neither_o add_v nor_o take_v fro_o and_o also_o do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n 10_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n suffer_v all_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o we_o read_v also_o out_o of_o the_o act_n that_o when_o saint_n paul_n preach_v the_o audience_n daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n the_o true_a church_n forbid_v none_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n whether_o he_o preach_v true_o or_o no._n also_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o pray_v with_o understanding_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_v s._n paul_n say_v amen_o at_o the_o geve_v of_o thanks_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v and_o what_o be_v more_o allow_v then_o true_a faith_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n teach_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o word_n word_n god_n only_o to_o be_v worship_v after_o his_o word_n and_o not_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n for_o in_o vain_a say_v christ_n you_o worship_v i_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n also_o we_o be_v command_v of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v man_n god_n precept_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o not_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o your_o elder_n but_o walk_v say_v he_o in_o my_o precept_n do_v that_o i_o command_v you_o put_v nothing_o thereunto_o neither_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o likewise_o say_v christ_n you_o shall_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o follow_v i_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o our_o elder_n teach_v otherwise_o then_o god_n command_v in_o that_o point_n we_o must_v forsake_v they_o christ._n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n 12_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v institute_v it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o change_v my_o ordinance_n and_o depart_v from_o my_o commandment_n or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o now_o we_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o holy_a supper_n be_v sore_o abuse_v abuse_n the_o lord_n supper_n how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v abuse_v the_o second_o abuse_n first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v in_o one_o kind_n where_o christ_n give_v it_o in_o both_o second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o private_a mass_n where_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o communion_n for_o he_o give_v it_o not_o to_o one_o alone_a but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n abuse_n the_o three_o abuse_n three_o in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a whereas_o christ_n ordain_v it_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v his_o own_o body_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n once_o for_o all_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v even_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n
have_v be_v my_o live_n i_o answer_v i_o be_v a_o minister_n serve_v a_o cure_n and_o teach_v a_o school_n then_o say_v my_o lord_n to_o his_o counsel_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n afore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o now_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o i_o answer_v by_o the_o law_n now_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n as_o far_o as_o i_o do_v know_v i_o be_o none_o then_o they_o ask_v i_o who_o give_v i_o order_n or_o whether_o i_o have_v take_v any_o at_o all_o i_o answer_v i_o receive_v order_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o lincoln_n then_o say_v they_o one_o to_o a_o other_o those_o be_v of_o these_o new_a heretic_n and_o ask_v i_o what_o acquaintance_n i_o have_v with_o they_o i_o answer_v i_o never_o see_v they_o but_o at_o the_o time_n when_o i_o receive_v order_n they_o ask_v i_o how_o long_o i_o have_v be_v curate_n &_o whether_o i_o have_v minister_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v be_v curate_n but_o one_o year_n and_o have_v minister_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o thank_v god_n and_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n will_v have_v suffer_v i_o i_o will_v have_v minister_v still_o grapnal_n this_o blasphemous_a mouth_n of_o the_o paâ—son_n of_o grapnal_n &_o if_o the_o law_n at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o will_v suffer_v i_o to_o minister_v after_o that_o sort_n i_o will_v minister_v again_o whereat_o they_o murmur_v and_o the_o person_n of_o grapnall_n say_v this_o last_o communion_n be_v the_o most_o devilishe_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v devise_v then_o they_o ask_v i_o what_o my_o belief_n be_v i_o answer_v i_o beleve_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a as_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v teach_v and_o according_a as_o the_o 4._o symbol_n or_o creed_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o creed_n common_o call_v apostolorum_fw-la the_o creed_n of_o nice_a council_n of_o athanasius_n and_o of_o austen_n and_o ambrose_n do_v teach_v and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n the_o parson_n of_o grapnall_n say_v but_o what_o be_v thy_o belief_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o answer_v i_o beleve_v that_o whosoever_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n sacrament_n g._n marsh_n belief_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v receyve_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o christ_n say_v i_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o his_o sacrament_n then_o ask_v they_o i_o whether_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n pronounce_v of_o the_o priest_n be_v change_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v receive_v or_o reserve_v be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o i_o make_v answer_v transubstantiation_n g._n marsh_n loath_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o know_v no_o further_o than_o i_o have_v show_v already_o for_o my_o knowledge_n be_v unperfecte_v say_v i_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o ask_v i_o such_o hard_a &_o unprofitable_a question_n whereby_o to_o bring_v my_o body_n into_o danger_n of_o death_n &_o to_o suck_v my_o blood_n whereat_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v say_v they_o be_v no_o blood_n succour_n and_o intend_v nothing_o to_o i_o but_o to_o make_v i_o a_o good_a christian_n man_n so_o after_o many_o other_o question_n which_o i_o avoid_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n avoid_v know_v they_o do_v but_o engender_v strife_n my_o lord_n command_v i_o to_o come_v to_o the_o board_n and_o give_v i_o pen_n and_o ink_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o command_v i_o to_o write_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n above_o name_v &_o i_o write_v as_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o answer_n g._n marsh_n command_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n to_o write_v his_o answer_n whereat_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v command_v i_o to_o write_v a_o more_o direct_a answer_n say_v i_o shall_v not_o choose_v but_o do_v it_o then_o i_o take_v the_o pen_n and_o write_v that_o further_o i_o know_v not_o whereat_o he_o be_v sore_o greeve_v after_o many_o threaten_n say_v i_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o shameful_a death_n like_o a_o traitor_n with_o such_o other_o like_o word_n and_o sometime_o geve_v i_o â—ayre_a word_n if_o i_o will_v turn_v and_o be_v conformable_a as_o other_o be_v how_o glad_a he_o will_v be_v in_o conclusion_n after_o much_o ado_n he_o command_v i_o to_o ward_n in_o a_o cold_a windy_a stone_n house_n prison_n the_o earl_n of_o derby_n command_v g._n marsh_n into_o prison_n where_o be_v little_a room_n where_o i_o lay_v two_o night_n without_o any_o bed_n save_v a_o few_o great_a canvas_n tentclothe_n and_o that_o do_v i_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o sheet_n but_o no_o woollen_a clothes_n &_o so_o continue_v till_o palm-sonday_n occupy_v myself_o aswell_o as_o i_o can_v in_o meditation_n prayer_n &_o study_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o i_o but_o my_o keeper_n twice_o a_o day_n when_o he_o bring_v i_o meat_n and_o drink_n ¶_o a_o other_o examination_n of_o g._n marsh_n before_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n on_o palm_n sunday_n at_o after_o dinner_n i_o be_v send_v for_o to_o my_o lord_n and_o his_o counsel_n save_v sir_n william_n nore_v &_o sir_n pierce_v alee_z be_v not_o then_o present_a in_o place_n amongst_o who_o be_v sir_n john_n beram_n &_o the_o uicar_n of_o prescot_n so_o they_o examine_v i_o yet_o once_o again_o of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n marsh_n again_o examine_v about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o after_o i_o have_v commune_v apart_o with_o the_o vicar_n of_o prescot_n a_o good_a space_n concern_v that_o matter_n he_o return_v to_o my_o lord_n and_o his_o counsel_n with_o i_o say_v that_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v make_v before_o and_o then_o do_v make_v as_o it_o be_v above_o write_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o beginner_n and_o as_o one_o which_o do_v not_o profess_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o that_o matter_n until_o such_o time_n as_o i_o have_v learn_v further_o sacrament_n marsh_n yet_o keep_v himself_o close_o in_o the_o sacrament_n wherewith_o the_o earl_n be_v very_o well_o please_v say_v he_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n &_o help_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o prescot_n i_o will_v be_v conformable_a in_o other_o thing_n so_o after_o many_o fair_a word_n he_o command_v i_o shall_v have_v a_o bed_n with_o fire_n and_o liberty_n to_o go_v amongst_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o i_o will_v do_v no_o harm_n with_o my_o communication_n amongst_o they_o and_o so_o after_o much_o other_o communication_n i_o depart_v much_o more_o trouble_a in_o my_o spirit_n then_o afore_o because_o i_o have_v not_o with_o more_o boldness_n confess_v christ_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n sacrament_n marsh_n trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n for_o be_v no_o more_o bold_a touch_v the_o sacrament_n as_o my_o adversary_n thereby_o think_v they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o i_o whereat_o i_o be_v much_o greve_v for_o hitherto_o i_o go_v about_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lay_v to_o rid_v myself_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n without_o open_a deny_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n that_o can_v be_v do_v this_o consider_v i_o cry_v more_o earnest_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n desire_v he_o to_o strengthen_v i_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n boldness_n marsh_n prayethe_v for_o more_o boldness_n with_o boldness_n to_o confess_v he_o and_o to_o deliver_v i_o from_o their_o entice_a word_n and_o that_o i_o be_v not_o spoil_v through_o their_o philosophy_n &_o deceitful_a vanity_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ._n and_o so_o after_o a_o day_n or_o two_o i_o be_v send_v for_o to_o y_fw-fr e_o uicar_n of_o prescot_n and_o the_o parson_n of_o grapnall_n where_o our_o most_o communication_n be_v concern_v the_o mass_n and_o he_o ask_v what_o offend_v i_o in_o the_o mass_n i_o answer_v the_o whole_a mass_n do_v offend_v i_o mass_n marsh_n again_o examine_v before_o the_o bishop_n chaplain_n talk_v about_o the_o mass_n allegation_n against_o the_o mass_n first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v not_o edify_v contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o because_o of_o the_o manifold_a and_o intolerable_a abuse_n &_o error_n contain_v therein_o contrary_a to_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n then_o they_o ask_v i_o in_o what_o place_n thereof_o and_o i_o
and_o faithful_a wife_n and_o child_n and_o also_o well_o quiet_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o that_o pleasant_a euphrates_n i_o do_v confess_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o will_v not_o there_o leave_v i_o but_o do_v take_v my_o dear_a and_o belove_a wife_n from_o i_o who_o death_n be_v a_o painful_a cross_n to_o my_o flesh_n also_o i_o think_v myself_o now_o of_o late_a well_o place_v under_o my_o most_o love_a and_o most_o gentle_a master_n laurence_n saunders_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o langhton_n saunders_n g._n marsh_n curate_n to_o laurence_n saunders_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o there_o long_o to_o continue_v although_o for_o the_o small_a time_n i_o be_v in_o his_o vineyard_n i_o be_v not_o all_o a_o idle_a workman_n but_o he_o have_v provide_v i_o i_o perceive_v it_o to_o taste_v of_o a_o far_a other_o cup_n show_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a show_n for_o by_o violence_n have_v he_o yet_o once_o again_o drive_v i_o out_o of_o that_o glorious_a babylon_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o taste_v to_o much_o of_o her_o wanton_a pleasure_n but_o with_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_a disciple_n to_o have_v my_o inward_a rejoice_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o glory_n of_o who_o church_n i_o see_v it_o well_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o harmonious_a sound_n of_o bell_n and_o organ_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o glister_a of_o mitor_n &_o cope_n neither_o in_o the_o shine_a of_o guilt_n image_n and_o light_n as_o the_o blind_a papist_n do_v judge_v it_o but_o in_o continual_a labour_n and_o daily_a affliction_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n god_n at_o this_o present_a here_o in_o england_n have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o after_o his_o great_a harvest_n whereinto_o these_o year_n pass_v he_o have_v send_v his_o labourer_n be_v now_o sift_v the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n and_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o ready_a to_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garnar_n and_o to_o burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o saducee_n i_o mean_v the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o with_o their_o gloss_n deprave_v the_o scripture_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n do_v teach_v we_o there_o shall_v be_v false_o teacher_n among_o we_o which_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a sect_n and_o say_v that_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o damnable_a way_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o through_o covetousness_n they_o shall_v with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o us._n and_o christ_n earnest_o warn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o we_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n be_v we_o christian_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v try_v the_o preacher_n &_o other_o that_o come_v under_o colour_n to_o set_v forth_o true_a religion_n unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n try_v all_o thing_n and_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a also_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n say_v he_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o true_a prophet_n from_o the_o false_a try_v their_o doctrine_n at_o the_o true_a touchstone_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o godly_a thessalonian_o do_v search_v you_o the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o be_v even_o so_o or_o not_o for_o else_o by_o the_o outward_a conversation_n of_o they_o you_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v desunt_fw-la fortassis_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ¶_o a_o letter_n exhortatory_n of_o george_n marsh_n to_o the_o faithful_a professor_n of_o langhton_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v in_o y_z e_z knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n langhton_n a_o letter_n of_o g._n marsh_n â—o_o man_n of_o langhton_n amen_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o my_o belove_a in_o y_z e_z lord_n at_o langhton_n to_o stir_v up_o your_o mind_n &_o to_o call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v tell_v you_o before_o and_o to_o exhort_v you_o as_o that_o good_a man_n &_o full_a of_o y_z e_z holy_a ghost_n barnabas_n do_v the_o antiochian_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o hart_n you_o continual_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o you_o stand_v fast_o 11._o act_n 11._o and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o god_n be_v thank_v you_o have_v have_v plenteous_a preach_v unto_o you_o by_o your_o late_a pastor_n m._n saunders_n &_o other_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o now_o when_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o word_n 1._o luke_n 3._o rom._n 1._o do_v not_o fall_v away_o like_o shrink_a child_n and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v preacher_n but_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a for_o your_o sake_n which_o be_v christ_n mystical_a body_n to_o forsake_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a delight_n of_o this_o life_n i_o do_v mean_v their_o native_a country_n friend_n lyvinge_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o to_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n unto_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la utmost_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n with_o their_o painful_a imprisonmente_n and_o bloudsheddinge_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o confirm_v &_o seal_v christ_n gospel_n 12._o act_v 12._o whereof_o they_o have_v be_v minister_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n but_o also_o to_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu._n whether_o these_o be_v that_o good_a salt_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n 5._o math._n 5._o by_o who_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v through_o faith_n man_n be_v make_v savoury_a unto_o god_n &_o which_o themselves_o lose_v not_o their_o saltness_n â—â—lt_n true_a salt_n 〈…〉_o the_o â—â—â—rupt_n and_o unsavoury_a â—â—lt_n now_o when_o they_o be_v prove_v with_o the_o boisterous_a storm_n of_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n or_o other_o be_v that_o unsavery_a salt_n which_o have_v lose_v his_o saltness_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n those_o ungodly_a minister_n which_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o dream_n and_o tradition_n of_o antichrist_n whether_o of_o these_o i_o say_v be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o beleve_v let_v all_o man_n judge_v wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a receive_v y_fw-fr e_o word_n of_o god_n with_o meekness_n y_o it_o be_v graff_v in_o you_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n 2._o james._n 2._o and_o see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o forgetful_a hearer_n deceive_v yourselves_o with_o sophistry_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o christ_n do_v liken_v to_o a_o wise_a man_n 7._o math._n 7._o which_o build_v his_o house_n on_o a_o rock_n that_o when_o the_o great_a rain_v descend_v and_o the_o floudde_n come_v and_o beat_v upon_o the_o house_n it_o fall_v not_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o rock_n this_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o when_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o legion_n of_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o subtle_a suggestion_n and_o the_o world_n with_o all_o y_z e_z mighty_a prince_n thereof_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o with_o their_o crafty_a counsel_n do_v furious_o rage_v against_o we_o we_o faint_v not_o but_o abide_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o most_o sure_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v 16._o 〈◊〉_d 16._o the_o power_n of_o satan_n can_v prevail_v and_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n as_o the_o godly_a thessalonian_o do_v be_v thes_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d receaâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o which_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o only_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o both_o believe_v it_o &_o also_o frame_v their_o life_n after_o it_o &_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o christ_n &_o all_o y_o e_o apostles_n do_v and_o as_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesu_n must_v do_v for_o there_o
as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o examinate_v do_v and_o that_o this_o say_a jurate_n be_v present_a there_o at_o the_o deed_n do_v after_o the_o deposition_n of_o these_o foresay_a witness_n be_v take_v publish_v and_o denounce_v the_o say_v b._n speak_v to_o wil._n flower_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o know_v any_o matter_n or_o cause_n why_o his_o sentence_n shall_v not_o be_v red_a and_o he_o to_o be_v pronounce_v as_o a_o heretic_n whereunto_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n answer_v again_o as_o follow_v i_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o say_v for_o i_o have_v already_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v &_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o go_v from_o and_o therefore_o do_v what_o you_o will_v etc._n etc._n â§_o the_o burn_n of_o william_n flower_n at_o westminster_n the_o 24._o of_o april_n an._n 1555._o ¶_o a_o prayer_n and_o confession_n of_o w._n flower_n oh_o eternal_a god_n most_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a father_n who_o have_v send_v down_o thy_o son_n upon_o the_o earth_n prayer_n flower_n prayer_n to_o save_v i_o &_o all_o mankind_n who_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n again_o and_o leave_v his_o blood_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n behind_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o sin_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o thy_o dear_a son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n in_o who_o i_o confess_v only_o to_o be_v all_o salvation_n and_o justification_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o mean_a nor_o way_n nor_o holiness_n in_o which_o or_o by_o which_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v my_o faith_n which_o i_o beseech_v all_o man_n here_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o then_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n then_o m._n cholmley_n come_v to_o he_o willing_a he_o to_o recant_v his_o heresy_n cholme_o talk_v between_o w._n flower_n and_o m._n cholme_o whereby_o he_o may_v do_v good_a to_o the_o people_n or_o else_o he_o will_v be_v damn_v flower_n answer_v as_o follow_v sir_n i_o beseech_v you_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v content_v for_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o have_v say_v and_o i_o have_v be_v of_o this_o faith_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o i_o trust_v to_o the_o live_n god_n he_o will_v geve_v i_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n then_o he_o desire_v all_o the_o world_n to_o forgeve_v he_o who_o he_o have_v offend_v as_o he_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n this_o do_v first_o his_o hand_n be_v hold_v up_o against_o the_o stake_n be_v strike_v of_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v stay_v behind_o he_o at_o the_o which_o strike_v of_o his_o hand_n certain_a that_o be_v present_a beholder_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o purposely_o observe_v the_o same_o credible_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o in_o no_o part_n of_o his_o body_n do_v once_o shrink_v at_o the_o strike_n thereof_o but_o once_o a_o little_a he_o stir_v his_o shoulder_n and_o thus_o fire_n be_v set_v unto_o he_o who_o burn_v therein_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n oh_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o oh_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receyve_v my_o soul_n three_o time_n and_o so_o his_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o lift_v up_o notwithstanding_o his_o stump_n with_o his_o other_o arm_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o thus_o endure_v this_o constant_a witness_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o extremity_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v therein_o cruel_o handle_v by_o reason_n that_o to_o his_o burn_a little_a wood_n be_v bring_v so_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o faggot_n there_o not_o sufficient_a to_o burn_v he_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o strike_v he_o down_o into_o the_o fire_n where_o he_o lie_v along_o which_o be_v doleful_a to_o behold_v upon_o the_o ground_n his_o nether_a part_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n while_o his_o upper_a part_n be_v clean_o without_o the_o fire_n his_o tongue_n in_o all_o man_n sight_n still_o move_a in_o his_o mouth_n may._n 1555._o the_o 3._o of_o may_n a_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o george_n colt_n and_o thom._n daniel_n to_o make_v search_n for_o and_o apprehend_v john_n bernard_n and_o john_n walshe_n who_o use_v to_o repair_v to_o sudbury_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o bone_n of_o pigotte_v that_o be_v burn_v do_v show_v they_o to_o the_o people_n persuade_v they_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n and_o upon_o examination_n to_o commit_v they_o to_o further_o order_v accord_v to_o the_o law_n this_o day_n stephen_n appes_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o little_a ease_n in_o the_o tower_n there_o to_o remain_v two_o or_o three_o day_n until_o further_a examination_n the_o 12._o day_n m._n thomas_n rosse_n preacher_n be_v by_o the_o counsel_n letter_n deliver_v from_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o norfolk_n to_o be_v convey_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o b._n of_o norwich_n and_o he_o either_o to_o reduce_v he_o to_o recant_v or_o else_o proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o 16._o a_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o l._n treasurer_n signifi_v what_o the_o l._n have_v do_v for_o rosse_n and_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o his_o l._n request_n for_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n &_o as_o appes_o who_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n report_v to_o be_v mad_a his_o l._n perceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a shall_v commit_v he_o to_o bedlam_n there_o to_o remain_v until_o their_o further_a order_n the_o 26._o a_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o l._n treasurer_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o b._n of_o london_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n of_o that_o county_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v that_o be_v already_o condemn_v for_o religion_n &_o upon_o agreement_n of_o place_n to_o geve_v order_n for_o their_o execution_n accordingly·_v the_o 28._o a_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o l._n treasurer_n to_o cause_v speedy_a preparation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o money_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v carry_v the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o queen_n mary_n good_a delivery_n of_o child_n to_o diverse_a prince_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o stay_v when_o time_n shall_v come_v the_o ambassador_n be_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o l._n admiral_n to_o the_o french_a king_n the_o l._n fitzwaters_n to_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n sir_n henry_n sidney_n to_o the_o k._n of_o portugal_n rich._n shelley_n who_o free_a passage_n through_o france_n m._n doctor_n wootton_n be_v will_v to_o procure_v by_o letter_n the_o 24._o of_o june_n the_o 29._o be_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o sir_n frances_n inglefield_n to_o make_v search_n for_o one_o john_n d._n at_o london_n may._n anno_fw-la 15â—5_n may._n and_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o to_o make_v search_n for_o such_o paper_n &_o book_n as_o may_v think_v may_v touch_v the_o same_o d._n or_o one_o benger_n â§_o the_o burn_a and_o martyrdom_n of_o john_n card-maker_n &_o john_n warn_v upholster_n which_o suffer_v both_o together_o in_o smithfield_n an._n 1555._o may._n 30._o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d cardmaker_n and_o 〈◊〉_d warne_n martyr_n upon_o the_o 30._o day_n of_o may_n suffer_v together_o in_o smithfield_n john_n card-maker_n otherwise_o call_v tailor_n prebendarie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o well_n &_o joh._n warn_v upholster_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o s._n john_n in_o walbrooke_n of_o who_o it_o remain_v now_o particular_o to_o entreat_v begin_v first_o with_o m._n card-maker_n martyr_n who_o first_o be_v a_o observant_a friar_n before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o abbey_n then_o after_o be_v a_o marry_a minister_n and_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n appoint_v to_o be_v reader_n in_o paul_n where_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o much_o aggrieve_v with_o he_o for_o his_o doctrine_n sake_n that_o in_o his_o read_n they_o cut_v and_o mangle_v his_o gown_n with_o their_o knife_n this_o card-maker_n be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n fleet_n card-maker_n 〈◊〉_d m._n 〈◊〉_d apprehend_v 〈◊〉_d lay_v in_o 〈◊〉_d fleet_n with_o m._n barlowe_n bishop_n of_o bath_n be_v bring_v to_o london_n and_o lay_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o fleet_n king_n edward_n law_n yet_o be_v in_o force_n but_o after_o the_o parliament_n be_v end_v in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v again_o admit_v as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v also_o get_v power_n and_o authority_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o exercise_v their_o tyranny_n these_o two_o be_v both_o bring_v before_o winchester_n chancellor_n and_o other_o appoint_v by_o commission_n as_o before_o be_v mention_v to_o examine_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v then_o prisoner_n and_o as_o unto_o other_o before_o so_o now_o unto_o
boner_n the_o order_n be_v take_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o y_o e_o latin_n tongue_n shall_v serve_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n service_n latin_a service_n because_o that_o they_o shall_v pray_v all_o general_o together_o in_o one_o tongue_n and_o that_o to_o avoid_v all_o contention_n and_o strife_n and_o to_o have_v one_o universal_a order_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n hawk_n this_o do_v your_o counsel_n of_o rome_n conclude_v boner_n understande_v you_o what_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o rome_n mean_v hawk_n in_o deed_n all_o your_o general_a counsel_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o latin_a and_o i_o be_o a_o english_a man_n rome_n the_o generaâ—â—_n counsel_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n therefore_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o chad._n you_o be_v to_o blame_v be_v a_o unlearned_a man_n to_o reprove_v all_o the_o counsel_n throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n hawk_n i_o reproove_v they_o not_o but_o paul_n rebuke_v they_o say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v teach_v do_v you_o hold_v he_o accurse_v chad._n have_v any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n to_o you_o hawk_n yea_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v a_o other_o gospel_n since_o i_o come_v into_o this_o house_n teach_v other_o doâ—â—trine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n theâ—_n ever_o paulâ—_n teach_v chad._n what_o gospel_n have_v you_o be_v teach_v hawk_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o mass_n holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n and_o in_o idol_n chad._n he_o that_o teach_v you_o so_o teach_v not_o amiss_o hawk_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o teach_v i_o so_o for_o i_o will_v not_o trust_v he_o nor_o believe_v he_o boner_n you_o speak_v of_o idol_n and_o you_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v idol_n idol_n hawk_n god_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o they_o be_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v grave_v or_o devise_v by_o man_n hand_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n that_o same_o be_v a_o idol_n what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o chad._n what_o be_v those_o that_o you_o be_v so_o offend_v withal_o hawk_n the_o cross_n of_o wood_n silver_n copper_n or_o gold_n etc._n etc._n crosse._n the_o crosse._n boner_n what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o hawk_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o idol_n what_o say_v you_o to_o it_o bone_n i_o say_v every_o idol_n be_v a_o image_n image_n image_n but_o every_o image_n be_v not_o a_o idol_n hawk_n i_o say_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n boner_n if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a god_n &_o a_o image_n make_v of_o he_o idol_n note_v here_o boner_n deâ—finition_n of_o a_o idol_n that_o be_v a_o idol_n but_o if_o a_o image_n be_v make_v of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v no_o idol_n but_o a_o image_n because_o he_o be_v a_o true_a god_n hawk_n lay_v your_o image_n of_o your_o true_a god_n and_o of_o your_o false_a god_n together_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o difference_n have_v not_o your_o image_n foot_n and_o go_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n &_o hear_v not_o hand_n and_o feel_v not_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o and_o even_o so_o have_v your_o idol_n chad._n god_n forbid_v say_v s._n paul_n paul_n note_v here_o how_o grosseâ—ly_o chadsey_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n jesus_n hawk_n do_v you_o understand_v paul_n so_o do_v you_o understand_v paul_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o answer_v i_o never_o a_o word_n boner_n where_o can_v we_o have_v a_o godly_o remembrance_n when_o we_o ride_v by_o the_o way_n then_o to_o see_v the_o crosse._n hawk_n if_o the_o cross_n be_v such_o profit_n unto_o we_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n disciple_n take_v it_o up_o and_o set_v it_o on_o a_o pole_n and_o carry_v it_o in_o procession_n with_o salue_fw-la festa_fw-la dies_fw-la chad._n it_o be_v take_v up_o hawk_n who_o take_v it_o up_o helen_n as_o you_o say_v for_o she_o send_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o to_o a_o place_n of_o religion_n where_o i_o be_v with_o y_z e_z visiter_n when_o that_o house_n be_v suppress_v and_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n which_o the_o religious_a have_v in_o such_o estimation_n crosse._n the_o people_n seduce_v by_o false_a peeâ—â—_n of_o the_o holy_a crosse._n and_o have_v rob_v many_o a_o soul_n commit_v idolatry_n to_o it_o be_v call_v for_o and_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o all_o come_v to_o all_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o lath_n cover_v over_o with_o copper_n double_a guilt_a as_o it_o have_v be_v clean_a gold_n boner_n fie_o fie_o i_o dare_v say_v thou_o slaundere_v it_o hawk_n i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a &_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o contrary_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n &_o the_o doctor_n depart_v in_o a_o great_a fume_n &_o chadsay_n say_v unto_o i_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o depart_v it_o be_v pity_v y_z t_o thou_o shall_v live_v or_o any_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v i_o answer_v in_o this_o case_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o live_v but_o rather_o to_o die_v chad._n you_o die_v bold_o because_o you_o will_v glory_v in_o your_o death_n as_o joane_n butcher_n do_v chadsey_n note_v therâ—_n discrete_o the_o spirit_n chadsey_n hawk_n what_o joan_n butcher_n do_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v withal_o but_o i_o will_v my_o part_n may_v be_v to_o morrow_n god_n make_v you_o in_o a_o better_a mind_n say_v they_o both_o &_o so_o they_o depart_v and_o i_o go_v to_o the_o porter_n lodge_v with_o my_o keeper_n the_o next_o day_n doct._n chedsey_n preach_v in_o the_o boshop_n chapel_n &_o do_v not_o begin_v his_o sermon_n until_o all_o the_o service_n be_v do_v and_o then_o come_v the_o porter_n for_o i_o and_o say_v my_o lord_n will_v have_v you_o come_v to_o the_o sermon_n and_o so_o i_o go_v to_o the_o chapel_n door_n and_o stand_v without_o the_o door_n boner_n be_v not_o this_o fellow_n come_v hawk_n yes_o i_o be_o here_o boner_n come_v in_o man_n hawk_n no_o that_o i_o will_v not_o he_o call_v again_o and_o answer_v i_o will_v come_v no_o near_o and_o so_o i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n go_v to_o your_o sermon_n then_o doctor_n chadsey_n put_v the_o steal_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o carry_v the_o holy_a water_n sprinkle_v unto_o the_o bishop_n theme_n 〈…〉_o not_o 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈…〉_o theme_n who_o bless_v he_o and_o give_v he_o holy_a water_n and_o so_o he_o go_v to_o his_o sermon_n the_o text_n that_o he_o entreat_v on_o be_v the_o xvi_o of_o matthew_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o peter_n say_v some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v helias_n some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o say_v thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o then_o say_v peter_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o everlive_n god_n then_o leave_v he_o the_o text_n there_o &_o say_v who_o sin_n soever_o you_o bind_v be_v bind_v which_o authority_n say_v he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o my_o lord_n here_o be_v one_o and_o so_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v underneath_o he_o but_o the_o church_n have_v be_v much_o kick_v at_o since_o the_o beginning_n yet_o kick_v the_o heretic_n spurn_v the_o heretic_n never_o so_o much_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v and_o flourish_v and_o then_o he_o go_v straight_o way_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v his_o mind_n on_o it_o exalt_v it_o above_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v and_o so_o return_v to_o his_o place_n again_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o do_v remit_v be_v remit_v and_o forgeven_v 〈◊〉_d chadsey_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n and_o say_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n will_v come_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o s._n joh._n in_o the_o xi_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o raise_v lazarus_n which_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v be_v bind_v in_o band_n then_o say_v christ_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n who_o be_v his_o disciple_n go_v you_o and_o lose_v he_o lose_v he_o you_o and_o this_o be_v you_o e_o effect_n of_o his_o sermon_n apply_v all_o to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o end_v his_o sermon_n and_o they_o go_v to_o dinner_n an_o other_o communication_n between_o thomas_n hawk_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o after_o dinner_n i_o be_v call_v into_o the_o chapel_n where_o as_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o queen_n servant_n and_o other_o stranger_n
do_v teach_v we_o for_o they_o witness_v that_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v not_o blood_n but_o wine_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n chrysostome_n upon_o matthew_n and_o s._n cyprian_n do_v affirm_v this_o reason_n 5._o as_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v christ_n natural_a body_n so_o be_v it_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n body_n the_o same_o spirit_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v also_o we_o many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n do_v not_o transubstantiate_v the_o cup_n into_o the_o new_a testament_n ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n do_v say_v also_o for_o we_o many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mystical_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n 6._o the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o cup_n in_o s._n luke_n and_o paul_n be_v not_o so_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a as_o to_o transubstantiate_v it_o for_o than_o it_o or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v transubstantiate_a into_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o so_o mighty_a as_o to_o make_v transubstantiation_n 7._o all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o agree_v with_o those_o church_n which_o be_v apostolic_a mother_n church_n or_o original_a church_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o truth_n in_o that_o it_o hold_v that_o which_o these_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n christ_n of_o god._n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v at_o this_o present_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v transubstantiation_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o apostolic_a and_o mother_n church_n in_o grece_n of_o corinthus_n church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o transubstantiation_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n church_n nor_o with_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o with_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n of_o phillppos_n colossia_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n which_o never_o teach_v transubstantiation_n yea_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v in_o time_n past_a for_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n which_o that_o sea_n do_v they_o hold_v do_v manifest_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o reprove_v they_o of_o the_o sacrilege_n which_o divide_v the_o mystery_n and_o keep_v from_o the_o laity_n the_o cup_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o writing_n which_o weston_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n &_o yet_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v it_o he_o show_v bradford_n that_o he_o ask_v of_o his_o conversation_n at_o cambridge_n sithen_v his_o last_o be_v with_o he_o and_o quoth_v he_o master_n bradford_n because_o you_o be_v a_o man_n not_o give_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v speak_v it_o before_o your_o face_n your_o life_n i_o have_v learn_v be_v such_o there_o always_o as_o all_o man_n even_o the_o great_a enemy_n you_o have_v can_v not_o but_o praise_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o love_v you_o much_o better_a than_o ever_o i_o do_v but_o now_o i_o will_v read_v over_o your_o argument_n and_o so_o we_o will_v confer_v they_o such_o they_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o perceive_v you_o stand_v on_o conscience_n &_o therefore_o i_o be_o the_o more_o ready_a &_o glad_a to_o pity_v you_o so_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v the_o first_o to_o the_o which_o he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n begin_v but_o late_o yet_o the_o thing_n always_o be_v and_o have_v be_v sithen_a christ_n institution_n brad._n i_o do_v not_o contend_v or_o hang_v upon_o the_o word_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o new_a as_o the_o word_n west_n then_o go_v he_o to_o the_o second_o and_o there_o bring_v out_o s._n augustine_n weston_n the_o word_n of_o austen_n guileful_o wra_v by_o weston_n how_o that_o if_o a_o evil_a man_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n do_v make_v his_o will_n his_o son_n &_o heir_n will_v not_o say_v his_o father_n do_v lie_v in_o it_o or_o speak_v tropical_o much_o more_o christ_n go_v to_o god_n do_v never_o lie_v or_o use_v any_o figurative_a speech_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o brad._n yes_o sir_n but_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v those_o word_n tropicè_fw-la or_o figurative_a as_o you_o rehearse_v they_o for_o any_o man_n may_v speak_v a_o thing_n figurative_o and_o lie_v not_o &_o so_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n west_n after_o this_o he_o go_v to_o the_o thyrd_o and_o bring_v forth_o cyprian_n how_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n here_o say_v he_o my_o lord_n of_o caunterbury_n expound_v nature_n for_o quality_n by_o gelasius_n the_o which_o interpretation_n serve_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o your_o three_o argument_n y_fw-fr t_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n that_o be_v the_o quality_n form_n &_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o further_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v thing_n by_o the_o same_o name_n which_o they_o have_v before_o gelasius_n simon_n though_o he_o be_v call_v the_o leper_n yet_o he_o be_v see_v to_o be_v no_o leper_n but_o bread_n be_v see_v still_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o therefore_o have_v his_o name_n not_o of_o that_o it_o be_v but_o of_o that_o it_o be_v cyprian_n expound_v by_o gelasius_n as_o simon_n the_o leper_n he_o be_v not_o so_o present_o but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v so_o brad._n cyprian_n write_v before_o gelasius_n therefore_o cyprian_n must_v not_o expound_v gelasius_n but_o gelasius_n cyprian_n and_o so_o they_o both_o teach_v that_o bread_n remain_v stil._n as_o for_o thing_n have_v still_o the_o name_n they_o have_v be_v no_o answer_n except_o you_o can_v show_v that_o this_o now_o be_v not_o bread_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v know_v &_o see_v then_o simon_n to_o have_v be_v heal_v and_o clear_a from_o his_o leprosye_n west_n after_o this_o he_o go_v to_o the_o four_o of_o the_o cup_n the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o full_o read_v but_o digress_v into_o a_o long_a talk_n of_o cyprian_n epistle_n de_fw-fr aquarijs_fw-la also_o of_o s._n augustine_n expound_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n by_o christ_n to_o his_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n with_o such_o other_o talk_n to_o no_o certain_a purpose_n and_o therefore_o bradford_n pray_v he_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v write_v the_o reason_n that_o establish_v his_o faith_n against_o transubstantiation_n â—_z weston_n conquered_a 〈◊〉_d write_v 〈◊〉_d â—_z so_o he_o will_v likewise_o do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v answer_v he_o by_o writing_n and_o show_v he_o more_o reason_n in_o writing_n to_o confirm_v transubstantiation_n which_o doctor_n weston_n promise_v to_o do_v &_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v or_o bring_v it_o to_o bradford_n again_o within_o three_o day_n thus_o when_o he_o have_v over_o read_v the_o argument_n &_o here_o and_o there_o speak_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o they_o and_o bradford_n have_v pray_v he_o to_o geve_v he_o in_o write_v his_o answer_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o tell_v bradford_n how_o and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o grimoald_n and_o how_o that_o bradford_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o reproach_n or_o slander_v he_o shall_v suffer_v subscibers_n grimoalâ—_n subscibers_n mean_v belike_o to_o have_v bradford_n secret_o come_v to_o they_o as_o grimoald_n do_v for_o he_o subscribe_v brad._n master_n deane_n i_o will_v not_o glad_o that_o you_o shall_v conceive_v of_o i_o that_o i_o pass_v of_o shame_n of_o man_n simple_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o rather_o will_v have_v you_o to_o think_v of_o i_o truth_n m._n 〈◊〉_d plain_n aâ—â—firme_v in_o confessiâ—â—_n the_o truth_n as_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o hitherto_o as_o i_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n to_o infirm_a my_o faith_n against_o transubstantiation_n so_o i_o be_o no_o less_o settle_v in_o it_o than_o i_o be_v at_o my_o come_n hither_o i_o love_v to_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o at_o the_o first_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v at_o the_o last_o west_n in_o good_a faith_n master_n bradford_n i_o love_v you_o the_o better_a for_o your_o plainness_n &_o do_v not_o think_v otherwise_o of_o i_o but_o that_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o plain_a in_o all_o my_o talk_n
there_o be_v no_o man_n hart_n but_o that_o consider_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o this_o world_n this_o belly_n cheer_n wherein_o you_o even_o take_v i_o by_o the_o nose_n etc._n etc._n his_o eye_n will_v tumble_v out_o great_a gush_n of_o tear_n the_o lord_n be_v praise_v which_o work_v so_o in_o you_o for_o it_o be_v with_o i_o as_o with_o they_o of_o who_o you_o complain_v in_o deed_n it_o may_v be_v so_o again_o but_o oh_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a for_o my_o enemies_n be_v become_v old_a &_o be_v make_v by_o custom_n more_o than_o familiar_a for_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o nature_n in_o i_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o grieve_v therefore_o although_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o god_n will_v help_v i_o o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o thy_o christ_n sake_n this_o day_n i_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o how_o i_o have_v welcome_v he_o this_o night_n which_o i_o have_v spend_v in_o lasciviousness_n in_o wantonness_n and_o in_o prodigality_n obey_v my_o flesh_n and_o belly_n do_v so_o declare_v that_o what_o to_o say_v or_o write_v any_o more_o i_o know_v not_o sleep_n do_v aggravate_v my_o eye_n and_o to_o pray_v i_o be_o altogether_o unapt_a all_o this_o be_v come_v through_o the_o occasion_n of_o make_v this_o bringer_n a_o supper_n in_o my_o chamber_n the_o lord_n pardon_v i_o i_o trust_v no_o more_o to_o be_v so_o far_o oversee_v but_o this_o i_o write_v not_o that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v deserve_v so_o fear_v i_o thou_o know_v it_o o_fw-la lord._n but_o of_o this_o perchance_o too_o much_o for_o god_n sake_n pray_v for_o i_o good_a father_n trave_v and_o write_v unto_o i_o as_o you_o may_v by_o your_o weakness_n your_o letter_n do_v i_o good_a by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v now_o write_v you_o may_v consider_v more_o touch_v i_o therefore_o home_o in_o your_o letter_n and_o the_o lord_n i_o trust_v shall_v and_o will_v reward_v you_o if_o god_n lend_v i_o life_n of_o which_o i_o be_o most_o unworthy_a i_o will_v more_o trouble_v you_o with_o my_o letter_n they_o i_o have_v do_v but_o bear_v with_o i_o i_o do_v it_o not_o of_o any_o evil_a will_n the_o lord_n i_o take_v to_o judge_v there_o be_v none_o who_o company_n and_o talk_v i_o more_o desire_n than_o you_o i_o speak_v it_o before_o god_n prove_v my_o mother_n mind_n how_o she_o can_v bear_v it_o if_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v down_o i_o shall_v show_v myself_o a_o other_o man_n outward_o but_o alas_o fained_o then_o before_o i_o have_v do_v marry_o when_o my_o come_n will_v be_v i_o know_v not_o in_o deed_n two_o thing_n move_v i_o sore_o the_o one_o for_o my_o mother_n cause_n concern_v her_o better_a instruction_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v thereto_o use_v i_o his_o instrument_n the_o other_o be_v to_o talk_v with_o you_o and_o eftsoon_o to_o trouble_v you_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o ever_o do_v but_o always_o to_o my_o profit_n for_o god_n sake_n pray_v for_o i_o for_o i_o have_v never_o so_o much_o need_v this_o sunday_n at_o night_n follow_v s._n andrew_n day_n at_o pembroke_n hall_n the_o most_o miserable_a hard_a heart_a unthankful_a sinner_n john_n bradford_n ¶_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o m._n bradford_n to_o sir_n thomas_n hall_n and_o father_n trave_v of_o blakeley_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n keep_v your_o mind_n and_o soul_n in_o christ_n jesu_n who_o alone_o be_v our_o full_a sufficient_a saviour_n for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a be_v make_v through_o his_o death_n and_o one_o only_a oblation_n make_v and_o offer_v by_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_a the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o come_v not_o of_o merit_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o none_o that_o put_v any_o manner_n of_o hope_n or_o trust_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n visible_a or_o invisible_a then_o in_o that_o oblation_n of_o sweet_a savour_n which_o christ_n himself_o do_v offer_v upon_o good_a friday_n as_o we_o call_v it_o which_o oblation_n be_v always_o recent_a and_o new_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o we_o i_o mean_v which_o think_v that_o only_a sacrifice_n then_o offer_v to_o be_v sufficient_a as_o it_o be_v have_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o which_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o believe_v we_o have_v free_a pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o therefore_o which_o be_v both_o the_o offerer_n &_o offering_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n sir_n thomas_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o my_o long_a silence_n my_o old_a friend_n john_n trave_n shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o your_o pardon_n i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o a_o english_a and_o a_o latin_a testament_n both_o in_o one_o print_n and_o volume_n the_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o beautiful_a without_o as_o i_o can_v have_v send_v you_o yet_o no_o less_o beautiful_a within_o and_o more_o i_o think_v for_o your_o profit_n and_o better_a for_o your_o eye_n your_o eye_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o body_n for_o undoubted_o it_o give_v light_a unto_o the_o soul_n if_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a whereof_o take_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n &_o a_o true_a proof_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v not_o delit_v in_o it_o if_o your_o soul_n do_v not_o hunger_n for_o it_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o book_n but_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o book_n sure_o your_o soul_n be_v sore_o sick_a for_o as_o the_o body_n abhor_v meat_n be_v not_o well_o even_o so_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v for_o other_o meat_n have_v she_o none_o christ_n who_o you_o must_v believe_v afore_o all_o man_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o 4._o of_o math._n not_o only_o in_o bread_n but_o in_o every_o word_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n do_v live_v mark_v well_o he_o say_v not_o one_o or_o two_o word_n as_o a_o epistle_n or_o a_o gospel_n but_o he_o say_v every_o word_n take_v heed_n believe_v christ_n better_a than_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 8._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v you_o have_v a_o more_o plain_a badge_n whether_o you_o be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n or_o no_o than_o this_o text_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o other_o word_n of_o god_n have_v we_o none_o then_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o thing_n write_v therein_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n say_v paul_n whereby_o he_o proove_v sing_v that_o it_o be_v a_o learning_n yea_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o must_v learn_v it_o therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o all_o they_o which_o either_o persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v other_o doctrine_n of_o like_a authority_n or_o that_o dissuade_v man_n from_o embrace_v this_o word_n this_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o think_v this_o word_n especial_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v love_v to_o be_v red_a to_o be_v chew_v this_o be_v the_o precious_a stone_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n say_v when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o sell_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o mark_v now_o how_o necessary_a and_o precious_a christ_n make_v that_o which_o great_a learned_a man_n nay_o devil_n but_o no_o man_n think_v not_o necessary_a god_n help_v they_o christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n sell_v their_o coat_n and_o buy_v a_o sword_n which_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n nay_o say_v our_o great_a learned_a man_n i_o lie_v they_o have_v say_v so_o now_o they_o be_v ashamed_a fetch_v fire_n and_o burn_v it_o this_o i_o say_v sir_n thomas_n to_o the_o intent_n no_o ungodly_a hypocrite_n shall_v persuade_v you_o or_o dissuade_v you_o from_o rede_n the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n follow_v you_o s._n paul_n lesson_n attend_v read_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o how_o much_o plentiful_o say_v he_o and_o to_o what_o end_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v say_v peter_n not_o once_o a_o year_n or_o once_o a_o quarter_n as_o a_o strawberry_n but_o so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o god_n tri_v all_o doctrine_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v our_o conscience_n charge_v with_o nothing_o as_o touch_v religion_n except_o